ÀÛ¼ºÀÏ : 2022.05.12 ÀÛ¼ºÀÚ : ¾ç½Ã¿µ
Á¦   ¸ñ : ´Ü11
÷ºÎÆÄÀÏ :

´Ù´Ï¿¤ 11Àå

1.  ³»°¡ ¶Ç ¸Þ´ë »ç¶÷ ´Ù¸®¿À ¿ø³â¿¡ ÀϾ ±×¸¦ µµ¿Í¼­ ±×¸¦ °­ÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

===³²¹æ ¿Õ°ú ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀÌ ½Î¿ì¸®¶ó

2.  ¡ÛÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ÂüµÈ °ÍÀ» ³×°Ô º¸À̸®¶ó º¸¶ó ¹Ù»ç¿¡¼­ ¶Ç ¼¼ ¿ÕµéÀÌ ÀϾ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ±× ÈÄÀÇ ³Ý°´Â ±×µéº¸´Ù ½ÉÈ÷ ºÎ¿äÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ±×°¡ ±× ºÎ¿äÇÔÀ¸·Î °­ÇÏ¿©Áø ÈÄ¿¡´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» Ã浿ÇÏ¿© Çï¶ó ¿Õ±¹À» Ä¥ °ÍÀ̸ç

3.  ÀåÂ÷ ÇÑ ´É·Â ÀÖ´Â ¿ÕÀÌ ÀϾ¼­ Å« ±Ç¼¼·Î ´Ù½º¸®¸ç Àڱ⠸¶À½´ë·Î ÇàÇϸ®¶ó

4.  ±×·¯³ª ±×°¡ °­¼ºÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ³ª¶ó°¡ °¥¶óÁ® õÇÏ »ç¹æ¿¡ ³ª´©ÀÏ °ÍÀ̳ª ±×ÀÇ ÀÚ¼Õ¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡Áöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¶Ç ÀڱⰡ ÁÖÀåÇÏ´ø ±Ç¼¼´ë·Îµµ µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±× ³ª¶ó°¡ »ÌÇô¼­ ±× ¿ÜÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ°¥ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó

5.  ¡Û³²¹æÀÇ ¿ÕµéÀº °­ÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ±× ±ºÁÖµé Áß Çϳª´Â ±×º¸´Ù °­ÇÏ¿© ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¶³Ä¡¸®´Ï ±×ÀÇ ±Ç¼¼°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ Ŭ °ÍÀÌ¿ä

6.  ¸î ÇØ ÈÄ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¼­·Î ´ÜÇÕÇϸ®´Ï °ð ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀÇ µþÀÌ ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô °¡¼­ È­Ä£Çϸ®¶ó ±×·¯³ª ±× °øÁÖÀÇ ÈûÀÌ ¼èÇÏ°í ±× ¿ÕÀº ¼­Áöµµ ¸øÇÏ¸ç ±Ç¼¼°¡ ¾ø¾îÁú »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±× °øÁÖ¿Í ±×¸¦ µ¥¸®°í ¿Â ÀÚ¿Í ±×¸¦ ³ºÀº ÀÚ¿Í ±× ¶§¿¡ µµ¿Í ÁÖ´ø ÀÚ°¡ ´Ù ¹ö¸²À» ´çÇϸ®¶ó

7.  ¡Û±×·¯³ª ±× °øÁÖÀÇ º» Á·¼Ó¿¡°Ô¼­ ³­ ÀÚ ÁßÀÇ ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¿ÕÀ§¸¦ ÀÌ¾î ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ Ä¡·¯ ¿Í¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¼º¿¡ µé¾î°¡¼­ ±×µéÀ» Ãļ­ À̱â°í

8.  ±× ½Åµé°ú ºÎ¾î ¸¸µç ¿ì»óµé°ú Àº°ú ±ÝÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î ±×¸©µéÀº ´Ù ³ë·«ÇÏ¿© ¾Ö±ÁÀ¸·Î °¡Á®°¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¸î ÇØ µ¿¾ÈÀº ±×°¡ ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀ» Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó

9.  ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀÌ ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀÇ ¿Õ±¹À¸·Î Ãĵé¾î°¥ °ÍÀ̳ª Àڱ⠺»±¹À¸·Î ¹°·¯°¡¸®¶ó

10.  ¡Û±×·¯³ª ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ ÀüÀïÀ» ÁغñÇÏ°í ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹Àº ±º´ë¸¦ ¸ð¾Æ¼­ ¹°ÀÌ ³Ñħ °°ÀÌ ³ª¾Æ¿Ã °ÍÀÌ¸ç ±×°¡ ¶Ç ¿Í¼­ ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀÇ °ß°íÇÑ ¼º±îÁö Ä¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä

11.  ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀº Å©°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿© ³ª¿Í¼­ ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ°ú ½Î¿ï °ÍÀ̶ó ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀÌ Å« ¹«¸®¸¦ ÀÏÀ¸Å³ °ÍÀ̳ª ±× ¹«¸®´Â ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ³Ñ°Ü ÁØ ¹Ù µÇ¸®¶ó

12.  ±×°¡ Å« ¹«¸®¸¦ »ç·ÎÀâÀº ÈÄ¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ½º½º·Î ³ô¾ÆÁ®¼­ ¼ö¸¸ ¸íÀ» ¾þµå·¯¶ß¸± °ÍÀ̳ª ±× ¼¼·ÂÀº ´õÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä

13.  ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀº µ¹¾Æ°¡¼­ ´Ù½Ã ±º´ë¸¦ Àüº¸´Ù ´õ ¸¹ÀÌ ÁغñÇÏ¿´´Ù°¡ ¸î ¶§ °ð ¸î ÇØ ÈÄ¿¡ ´ë±º°ú ¸¹Àº ¹°°ÇÀ» °Å´À¸®°í ¿À¸®¶ó

14.  ±× ¶§¿¡ ¿©·¯ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀϾ¼­ ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀ» Ä¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ³× ¹é¼º Áß¿¡¼­µµ Æ÷¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ½º½º·Î ³ô¾ÆÁ®¼­ ȯ»óÀ» ÀÌ·ç·Á ÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ±×µéÀÌ µµ¸®¾î °É·Á ³Ñ¾îÁö¸®¶ó

15.  ÀÌ¿¡ ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀº ¿Í¼­ Å伺À» ½×°í °ß°íÇÑ ¼ºÀ¾À» Á¡·ÉÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ³²¹æ ±º´ë´Â ±×¸¦ ´çÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸ç ¶Ç ±×°¡ ÅÃÇÑ ±º´ë¶óµµ ±×¸¦ ´çÇÒ ÈûÀÌ ¾øÀ» °ÍÀ̹ǷÎ

16.  ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿Í¼­ Ä¡´Â ÀÚ°¡ Àڱ⠸¶À½´ë·Î ÇàÇϸ®´Ï ±×¸¦ ´çÇÒ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾ø°Ú°í ±×´Â ¿µÈ­·Î¿î ¶¥¿¡ ¼³ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡´Â ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó

17.  ±×°¡ °á½ÉÇÏ°í Àü±¹ÀÇ ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© À̸£·¶´Ù°¡ ±×¿Í È­Ä£ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¶Ç ¿©ÀÚÀÇ µþÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾î ±×ÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¸ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ÀÌ·çÁö ¸øÇϸ®´Ï ±×¿¡°Ô ¹«ÀÍÇϸ®¶ó

18.  ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¾ó±¼À» ¹Ù´å°¡·Î µ¹·Á ¸¹ÀÌ Á¡·ÉÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ÇÑ À屺ÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³ª ±×ÀÇ Á¤º¹À» ±×Ä¡°Ô ÇÏ°í ±× ¼öÄ¡¸¦ ±×¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¸± °ÍÀ̹ǷÎ

19.  ±×°¡ µåµð¾î ±× ¾ó±¼À» µ¹·Á Àڱ⠶¥ »ê¼ºµé·Î ÇâÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª °ÅÃÄ ³Ñ¾îÁö°í ´Ù½Ã´Â º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó

===ºñõÇÑ ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ

20.  ¡Û±× ¿ÕÀ§¸¦ ÀÌÀ» ÀÚ°¡ ¾ÐÁ¦ÀÚ¸¦ ±× ³ª¶óÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î °÷À¸·Î µÎ·ç ´Ù´Ï°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ±×´Â ºÐ³ëÇÔÀ̳ª ½Î¿òÀÌ ¾øÀÌ ¸î ³¯ÀÌ ¸ø µÇ¾î ¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä

21.  ¶Ç ±×ÀÇ ¿ÕÀ§¸¦ ÀÌÀ» ÀÚ´Â ÇÑ ºñõÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ¶ó ³ª¶óÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» ±×¿¡°Ô ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ±×°¡ Æò¾ÈÇÑ ¶§¸¦ Ÿ¼­ ¼ÓÀÓ¼ö·Î ±× ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¾òÀ» °ÍÀ̸ç

22.  ³ÑÄ¡´Â ¹° °°Àº ±º´ë°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ³ÑħÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÆÐÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä µ¿¸ÍÇÑ ¿Õµµ ±×·¸°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ̸ç

23.  ±×¿Í ¾àÁ¶ÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡ ±×´Â °ÅÁþÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿© ¿Ã¶ó¿Ã °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¼Ò¼öÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» °¡Áö°í ¼¼·ÂÀ» ¾òÀ» °ÍÀ̸ç

24.  ±×°¡ Æò¾ÈÇÑ ¶§¿¡ ±× Áö¹æÀÇ °¡Àå ±â¸§Áø °÷¿¡ µé¾î¿Í¼­ ±×ÀÇ Á¶»óµé°ú Á¶»óµéÀÇ Á¶»óÀÌ ÇàÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ´ø °ÍÀ» ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ±×´Â ³ë·«ÇÏ°í Å»ÃëÇÑ Àç¹°À» ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô Èð¾î ÁÖ¸ç °è·«À» ¼¼¿ö ¾ó¸¶ µ¿¾È »ê¼ºµéÀ» Ä¥ °ÍÀε¥ ¶§°¡ À̸£±â±îÁö ±×¸®Çϸ®¶ó

25.  ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ ÈûÀ» ¶³Ä¡¸ç ¿ë±â¸¦ ´ÙÇÏ¿© Å« ±º´ë¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀ» Ä¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ³²¹æ ¿Õµµ ½ÉÈ÷ Å©°í °­ÇÑ ±º´ë¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í ¸Â¾Æ ½Î¿ï °ÍÀ̳ª ´ÉÈ÷ ´çÇÏÁö ¸øÇϸ®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ °è·«À» ¼¼¿ö ±×¸¦ ħÀ̴϶ó

26.  ±×ÀÇ À½½ÄÀ» ¸Ô´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ¸êÇϸ®´Ï ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ Èð¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾þµå·¯Á® Á×À¸¸®¶ó

27.  ÀÌ µÎ ¿ÕÀÌ ¸¶À½¿¡ ¼­·Î ÇØÇÏ°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿© ÇÑ ¹ä»ó¿¡ ¾É¾ÒÀ» ¶§¿¡ °ÅÁþ¸»À» ÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó ÀÏÀÌ ÇüÅëÇÏÁö ¸øÇϸ®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¾ÆÁ÷ ¶§°¡ À̸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î ±× ÀÏÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó

28.  ¡ÛºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀº ¸¹Àº Àç¹°À» °¡Áö°í º»±¹À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡¸®´Ï ±×´Â ¸¶À½À¸·Î °Å·èÇÑ ¾ð¾àÀ» °Å½º¸£¸ç Àڱ⠸¶À½´ë·Î ÇàÇÏ°í º»Åä·Î µ¹¾Æ°¥ °ÍÀ̸ç

29.  ÀÛÁ¤µÈ ±âÇÑ¿¡ ±×°¡ ´Ù½Ã ³ª¿Í¼­ ³²¹æ¿¡ À̸¦ °ÍÀ̳ª À̹øÀÌ ±× Àü¹ø¸¸ ¸øÇϸ®´Ï

30.  ÀÌ´Â ±êµõÀÇ ¹èµéÀÌ À̸£·¯ ±×¸¦ Ä¥ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó ±×°¡ ³«½ÉÇÏ°í µ¹¾Æ°¡¸é¼­ ¸ÎÀº °Å·èÇÑ ¾ð¾à¿¡ ºÐ³ëÇÏ¿´°í Àڱ⠶¥¿¡ µ¹¾Æ°¡¼­´Â ¸ÎÀº °Å·èÇÑ ¾ð¾àÀ» ¹è¹ÝÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» »ìÇÊ °ÍÀ̸ç

31.  ±º´ë´Â ±×ÀÇ Æí¿¡ ¼­¼­ ¼º¼Ò °ð °ß°íÇÑ °÷À» ´õ·´È÷¸ç ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¸¦ ÆóÇÏ¸ç ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¼¼¿ï °ÍÀ̸ç

32.  ±×°¡ ¶Ç ¾ð¾àÀ» ¹è¹ÝÇÏ°í ¾ÇÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ¼ÓÀÓ¼ö·Î Ÿ¶ô½Ãų °ÍÀ̳ª ¿ÀÁ÷ ÀÚ±âÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾Æ´Â ¹é¼ºÀº °­ÇÏ¿© ¿ë¸ÍÀ» ¶³Ä¡¸®¶ó

33.  ¹é¼º Áß¿¡ ÁöÇý·Î¿î ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷À» °¡¸£Ä¥ °ÍÀ̳ª ±×µéÀÌ Ä®³¯°ú ºÒ²É°ú »ç·ÎÀâÈû°ú ¾àÅ»À» ´çÇÏ¿© ¿©·¯ ³¯ µ¿¾È ¸ô¶ôÇϸ®¶ó

34.  ±×µéÀÌ ¸ô¶ôÇÒ ¶§¿¡ µµ¿òÀ» Á¶±Ý ¾òÀ» °ÍÀ̳ª ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¼ÓÀÓ¼ö·Î ±×µé°ú °áÇÕÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç

35.  ¶Ç ±×µé Áß ÁöÇý·Î¿î ÀÚ ¸î »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¸ô¶ôÇÏ¿© ¹«¸® Áß¿¡¼­ ¿¬´ÜÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸ç Èñ°Ô µÇ¾î ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§±îÁö À̸£°Ô Çϸ®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¾ÆÁ÷ Á¤ÇÑ ±âÇÑÀÌ ³²¾ÒÀ½À̶ó

36.  ¡Û±× ¿ÕÀº Àڱ⠸¶À½´ë·Î ÇàÇÏ¸ç ½º½º·Î ³ô¿© ¸ðµç ½Åº¸´Ù Å©´Ù ÇÏ¸ç ºñ»óÇÑ ¸»·Î ½ÅµéÀÇ ½ÅÀ» ´ëÀûÇϸç ÇüÅëÇϱ⸦ ºÐ³ëÇϽÉÀÌ ±×Ä¥ ¶§±îÁö Çϸ®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±× ÀÛÁ¤µÈ ÀÏÀ» ¹Ýµå½Ã ÀÌ·ê °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó

37.  ±×°¡ ¸ðµç °Íº¸´Ù ½º½º·Î Å©´Ù ÇÏ°í ±×ÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀÇ ½Åµé°ú ¿©ÀÚµéÀÌ Èì¸ðÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» µ¹¾Æº¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ¾î¶² ½Åµµ µ¹¾Æº¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í

38.  ±× ´ë½Å¿¡ °­ÇÑ ½ÅÀ» °ø°æÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¶Ç ±×ÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´ø ½Å¿¡°Ô ±Ý Àº º¸¼®°ú º¸¹°À» µå·Á °ø°æÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç

39.  ±×´Â À̹æ½ÅÀ» ÈûÀÔ¾î Å©°Ô °ß°íÇÑ »ê¼ºµéÀ» Á¡·ÉÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¹«¸© ±×¸¦ ¾È´Ù ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ¿µ±¤À» ´õÇÏ¿© ¿©·¯ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸®°Ôµµ ÇÏ¸ç ±×¿¡°Ô¼­ ³ú¹°À» ¹Þ°í ¶¥À» ³ª´² Áֱ⵵ Çϸ®¶ó

40.  ¡Û¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀÌ ±×¿Í ÈûÀ» °Ü·ê °ÍÀ̳ª ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀÌ º´°Å¿Í ¸¶º´°ú ¸¹Àº ¹è·Î ȸ¿À¸®¹Ù¶÷ó·³ ±×¿¡°Ô·Î ¸¶ÁÖ ¿Í¼­ ±× ¿©·¯ ³ª¶ó¿¡ ħ°øÇÏ¿© ¹°ÀÌ ³Ñħ °°ÀÌ Áö³ª°¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä

41.  ±×°¡ ¶Ç ¿µÈ­·Î¿î ¶¥¿¡ µé¾î°¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¸¹Àº ³ª¶ó¸¦ ÆиÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿¡µ¼°ú ¸ð¾Ð°ú ¾Ï¸ó ÀÚ¼ÕÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚµéÀº ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ¹þ¾î³ª¸®¶ó

42.  ±×°¡ ¿©·¯ ³ª¶óµé¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» Æ츮´Ï ¾Ö±Á ¶¥µµ ¸éÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ï

43.  ±×°¡ ±Ç¼¼·Î ¾Ö±ÁÀÇ ±Ý Àº°ú ¸ðµç º¸¹°À» Â÷ÁöÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¸®ºñ¾Æ »ç¶÷°ú ±¸½º »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ½ÃÁ¾ÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó

44.  ±×·¯³ª µ¿ºÏ¿¡¼­ºÎÅÍ ¼Ò¹®ÀÌ À̸£·¯ ±×¸¦ ¹ø¹ÎÇÏ°Ô ÇϹǷΠ±×°¡ ºÐ³ëÇÏ¿© ³ª°¡¼­ ¸¹Àº ¹«¸®¸¦ ´Ù Á×ÀÌ¸ç ¸ê¸Á½ÃÅ°°íÀÚ ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä

45.  ±×°¡ À帷 ±ÃÀüÀ» ¹Ù´Ù¿Í ¿µÈ­·Ó°í °Å·èÇÑ »ê »çÀÌ¿¡ ¼¼¿ï °ÍÀ̳ª ±×ÀÇ Á¾¸»ÀÌ À̸£¸®´Ï µµ¿Í ÁÙ ÀÚ°¡ ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó

----------

Conflicts to Come.11.

1 “Also I, in the first year of Darius the Mede, I (Gabriel) arose to be an encouragement and a protection for him. 

2 And now I will tell you the truth. Behold, [a]three more kings are going to arise in Persia. Then a [b]fourth will become far richer than all of them. When he becomes strong through his riches he will stir up the whole empire against the realm of Greece. 

3 Then a [c]mighty [warlike, threatening] king will arise who will rule with great authority and do as he pleases. 

4 But as soon as he (Alexander) has risen, his kingdom will be broken [by his death] and divided toward the four winds of heaven [the north, south, east, and west], but not to his descendants, nor according to the [Grecian] authority with which he ruled, for his kingdom will be torn out and uprooted and given to [d]others (his four generals) to the exclusion of these.

5 “Then the king of the South (Egypt) will be strong, along with one of his princes who will be stronger than he and have dominance over him; his domain will be a great dominion. 

6 After some years [e]the Syrian king of the North and the Egyptian king of the South will make an alliance; the [f]daughter (Berenice) of the king of the South will come to the [g]king of the North to make an equitable and peaceful agreement (marriage); [h]but she will not retain the power of her position, nor will he retain his power. She will be handed over with her attendants and her father as well as he who supported her in those times. 

7 But out of a branch of her [familial] roots will one (her brother, Ptolemy III Euergetes I) arise in his place, and he will come against the [Syrian] army and enter the fortress of the king of the North, and he will deal with them and will prevail. 

8 Also he will carry off to Egypt their [Syrian] gods with their cast images and their precious and costly treasure of silver and of gold, and he will refrain from waging war against the king of the North for some years. 

9 And the [i]king of the North will come into the realm of the king of the South, but he will retreat to his own country [badly defeated].

10 “His sons will prepare for battle and assemble a multitude of great forces; which will keep on coming and overflow [the land], and pass through, so that they may again wage war as far as his fortress. 

11 The king of the South (Ptolemy IV Philopator of Egypt) will be enraged and go out and fight with the king of the North (Antiochus III the Great); and [j]the Syrian king will raise a great multitude (army), but the multitude shall be given into the hand of the Egyptian king. 

12 When the multitude (army) is captured and carried away, the heart of the Egyptian king will be proud (arrogant), and he will cause tens of thousands to fall, but he will not prevail. 

13 For the king of the North will again raise a multitude (army) greater than the one before, and after several years he will advance with a great army and substantial equipment.

14 “In those times many will rise up against the king of the South (Egypt); also the violent men among your own people will arise in order to fulfill the [earlier] visions, but they will fail. 

15 Then the king of the North (Syria) will come and build up siege ramps and capture a well-fortified city. The forces of the South will not stand their ground, not even the finest troops, for there will be no strength to stand [against the Syrian king]. 

16 But he (Syria) who comes against him (Egypt) will do exactly as he pleases, and no one will be able to stand against him; he (Antiochus III the Great) will also stay for a time in the Beautiful and Glorious Land [of Israel], with destruction in his hand. 

17 He will be determined to come with the power of his entire kingdom, and propose equitable conditions and terms of peace, which he will put into effect [by making an agreement with the king of the South]. He will also give him his [k]daughter (Cleopatra I), in an attempt to overthrow the kingdom, but it will not succeed or be to his advantage. 

18 After this, he (Antiochus III the Great, King of Syria) will turn his attention to the [l]islands and coastlands and capture many [of them]. But a commander (Lucius Scipio Asiaticus of Rome) will put an end to his aggression [toward Rome’s territorial interests]; in fact, he will repay his insolence and turn his audacity back upon him. 

19 Then he will turn back toward the fortresses of his own land [of Syria], but he will stumble and fall and not be found.

20 “Then in his place one (his eldest son, Seleucus IV Philopator) will arise who will send an oppressor through the Jewel of his kingdom; yet within a few days he will be [m]shattered, though not in anger nor in battle. 

21 And in his place [in Syria] will arise a [n]despicable and despised person, to whom royal majesty and the honor of kingship have not been conferred, but he will come [without warning] in a time of tranquility and seize the kingdom by intrigue. 

22 The overwhelming forces [of the invading armies of Egypt] will be flooded away before him and smashed; and also the [o]prince of the covenant [will be smashed]. 

23 After an [p]alliance is made with him he will work deceitfully, and he will go up and gain power with a small force of people. 

24 In a time of tranquility, [without warning] he will enter the most productive and richest parts of the kingdom [of Egypt], and he will accomplish that which his fathers never did, nor his fathers’ fathers; he will distribute plunder, spoil and goods among them. He will devise plans against strongholds, but only for a time [decreed by God]. 

25 He will stir up his strength and courage against [his former Egyptian ally] the king of the South (Ptolemy VI) with a great army; so the king of the South will prepare an extremely great and powerful army to wage war, but he will not stand, for schemes will be devised against him. 

26 Yes, those who eat his fine food will betray and destroy him (Ptolemy VI), and his army will be swept away, and many will fall down slain. 

27 And as for both of these [q]kings, their hearts will be set on doing evil; they will speak lies over the same table, but it will not succeed, for the end is yet to come at the appointed time. 

28 Then he (Antiochus IV Epiphanes) will return to his land with great treasure (plunder); and his heart will be set against the holy covenant, and he will take action and return to his own land (Syria).

29 “At the time appointed [by God] he will return and come into the South, but this last time will not be successful as were the previous invasions [of Egypt]. 

30 For ships of Cyprus [in Roman hands] will come against him; therefore he will be discouraged and turn back [to Israel] and carry out his rage against the holy covenant and take action; so he will return and show favoritism toward those [Jews] who abandon (break) the holy covenant [with God]. 

31 Armed forces of his will arise [in Jerusalem] and defile and desecrate the sanctuary, the [spiritual] stronghold, and will do away with the regular sacrifice [that is, the daily burnt offering]; and they will set up [a pagan altar in the sanctuary which is] the abomination of desolation. 

32 With smooth words [of flattery and praise] he will turn to godlessness those who [are willing to] disregard the [Mosaic] covenant, but the people who [are spiritually mature and] know their God will display strength and take action [to resist]. 

33 They who are wise and have spiritual insight among the people will instruct many and help them understand; yet for many days some [of them and their followers] will fall by the sword and by flame, by captivity and by plunder. 

34 Now when they fall they will receive a little help, and many will join with them in hypocrisy. 

35 Some of those who are [spiritually] wise and have insight will fall [as martyrs] in order to refine, to purge and to make those among God’s people pure, until the end time; because it is yet to come at the time appointed [by God].

36 “Then the [r]king (the Antichrist) will do exactly as he pleases; he will exalt himself and magnify himself above every god and will speak astounding and disgusting things against the God of gods and he will prosper until the indignation is finished, for that which is determined [by God] will be done. 

37 He will have no regard for the gods of his fathers or for the desire of women, nor will he have regard for any other god, for he shall magnify himself above them all. 

38 Instead, he will honor a god of fortresses, a god whom his fathers did not know; he will honor him with gold and silver, with precious stones and with expensive things. 

39 He will act against the strongest fortresses with the help of a foreign god; he will give great honor to those who acknowledge him and he will cause them to rule over the many, and will parcel out land for a price.

40 “At the end time the king of the South will push and attack him (the Antichrist), and the king of the North will storm against him with chariots and horsemen and with many ships; and he will enter countries, overwhelm them and pass through. 

41 He shall also enter the Beautiful and Glorious Land (Israel), and many countries will fall, but these will be rescued out of his hand: Edom, Moab, and the foremost [core] of the people of Ammon. 

42 Then he will stretch out his hand against other countries, but Egypt will not be among the ones which escape. 

43 He will have power over the treasures of gold and silver and over all the precious things of Egypt, and the Libyans and the Ethiopians will follow in his footsteps. 

44 But rumors from the east and from the north will alarm and disturb him, and he will set out with great fury to destroy and to annihilate many. 

45 He will pitch his palatial tents between the seas and the glorious Holy Mountain (Zion); yet he will come to his end with no one to help him [in his final battle with God].

===Footnotes

Daniel 11:2 Cambyses the son of Cyrus, Psuedo-Smerdis, and Darius I Hystaspes.

Daniel 11:2 Xerxes I who is also known as Ahasuerus in the Book of Esther.

Daniel 11:3 There are many reasons for identifying this king as Alexander the Great, as well as identifying the other rulers according to their relationship to the events of those times. There is nothing in the context which makes it necessary to limit the passage to Alexander. Some ruler may arise in the end times to whom the prophecy will also apply.

Daniel 11:4 See note 8:22.

Daniel 11:6 Lit they will.

Daniel 11:6 Berenice was the daughter of Ptolemy II Philadelphus.

Daniel 11:6 King Antiochus II Theos of Syria.

Daniel 11:6 King Antiochus II, Berenice and their baby were later murdered by the divorced wife of Antiochus II.

Daniel 11:9 Seleucus II Callinicus, successor to Antiochus II Theos.

Daniel 11:11 Lit the latter.

Daniel 11:17 Cleopatra I, daughter of Antiochus III the Great, king of Syria, was married to Ptolemy V Epiphanes of Egypt. She supported her husband instead of her father during his attempt to conquer Egypt.

Daniel 11:18 Greek and Mediterranean territories under Rome’s influence.

Daniel 11:20 Seleucus IV was poisoned soon after coming to power.

Daniel 11:21 This contemptible conqueror is identified as Antiochus IV Epiphanes, the younger son of Antiochus III the Great, king of Syria, and is a type of the final Antichrist referred to in Dan 11:36; 2 Thess 2:3-12; 1 John 4:3; 2 John 7; and Rev 13:5-8. Antiochus IV Epiphanes attempted to destroy the worship of the true God by robbing the temple of its gold and silver treasures related to worship and setting up a statue of Jupiter in the Holy of Holies. He also breached the walls of Jerusalem, ordered a daily sacrifice of pig, forbade circumcision and destroyed all the sacred scrolls he could find (see note 8:10).

Daniel 11:22 Onias III, the high priest at Jerusalem, was murdered by his brother Menelaus, who supported Antiochus IV Epiphanes. Antiochus IV later named Menelaus as high priest.

Daniel 11:23 Antiochus IV allied himself with Ptolemy VI Philometer, in opposition to Ptolemy VII Euergetes II, as a deceptive way to plunder and conquer much of Egypt.

Daniel 11:27 Ptolemy VI who was designated to rule at Memphis, and Ptolemy VII who was designated to rule at Alexandria, lied to Antiochus IV Epiphanes, and established a joint rule.

Daniel 11:36 The Antichrist is the subject from this point in the prophecy to the end of the chapter.

==========

´Ù´Ï¿¤ 11Àå (°³¿ä)

º»Àå¿¡¼­´Â õ»ç °¡ºê¸®¿¤ÀÌ ¾Õ Àå¿¡¼­ ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ¾à¼ÓÇÑ °Í, Áï"Áø¸®ÀÇ ±Û¿¡ ±â·ÏµÈ" »ç½Ç¿¡ µû¶ó¼­, "Á¾¸»¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀϾ ÀÏ"À» º¸¿© ÁÖ°Ú´Ù°í ÇÑ ¾à¼ÓÀ» ½ÇõÇÑ´Ù. °¡ºê¸®¿¤Àº ¹Ù»ç¿Í Çï¶ó ¿ÕµéÀÇ °è½ÂÀ» ¾ÆÁÖ ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ¿¹¾ðÇÑ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀÇ ¿Õ±¹µéÀÌ ´çÇÒ »ç°Ç ƯÈ÷ 8Àå 11, 12Àý¿¡¼­ ÀÌ¹Ì ¿¹¾ðµÈ ±³È¸¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º°¡ ÇàÇÒ Àç³­À» ¿¹¾ðÇÑ´Ù.

1. ¹Ù»ç ¿Õ±¹ÀÇ ¸ê¸Á ÈÄ¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁú Çï¶ó Á¦±¹¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °£´ÜÇÑ ¿¹¾ð(1-4).

2. ¾Ö±Á°ú ¼ö¸®¾Æ, µÎ ¿Õ±¹ÀÇ »ç°Ç¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿¹¾ð(5-20).

3. ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽ºÀÇ ÈZ°ú Çൿ, ±×¸®°í ±×ÀÇ ¼º°ø¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿¹¾ð(21-29).

4. À¯´ë ¹ÎÁ·°ú À¯´ë Á¾±³¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ³¢Ä£ ±×ÀÇ Ä¿´Ù¶õ ÇÇÇØ, ±×¸®°í ¸ðµç Á¾±³¸¦ ±×°¡ ºñ³­ÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¿¹¾ðÇÔ(30-39).

5. ³¡À¸·Î ±×ÀÇ Æı«°ú ¸ê¸Á. ±×´Â Àü¼º±â¿¡ Á״´Ù(40-45).

---------

¹Ù»ç ¿Õ±¹ÀÇ ¸ê¸Á ¿¹¾ð(´Ü 11:1-4)

1. õ»ç °¡ºê¸®¿¤Àº ±×°¡ À¯´ë ¹ÎÁ·¿¡°Ô ÇàÇß´ø ¼±ÇÑ ºÀ»ç¸¦ ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ȸ»ó½ÃŲ´Ù(1Àý). "µ¥¸Þ »ç¶÷ ´Ù¸®¿À ¿ø³â¿¡(´Ù¸®¿À´Â ¹Ùº§·ÐÀ» ¸ê¸Á½ÃÄ×°í À¯´ëÀεéÀ» Çعæ½ÃÄ×´Ù), ³ª´Â ±×¸¦ µ½°í °­ÇÏ°Ô ÇÑÀÏÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù. Áï ³ª´Â ±×¸¦ º¸È£ÇÏ´Â µµ¿òÀ» º£Ç®¾ú°í, ±×°¡ ÀüÀï¿¡¼­ ½Â¸®Çϵµ·Ï ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ±×°¡ ¹Ùº§·ÐÀ» Á¤º¹ÇÑ ÈÄ, À¯´ëÀεéÀ» ¼®¹æÇÒ °á½ÉÀ» Çϵµ·Ï ÇÏ¿´´Ù." ±×¸®°í ±× ÀÏÀº ¸¹Àº ¹Ý´ë¿¡ ºÎµúÃÆ´ø °Í °°´Ù. À̸®ÇÏ¿© õ»ç¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­, ±×¸®°í "Æļý±º" ÀÇ ¿äû¿¡ µû¶ó¼­ Ȳ±ÝÀÇ ¸Ó¸®°¡ ºÎ¼­Á³°í, µµ³¢°¡ ³ª¹«ÀÇ »Ñ¸®¿¡ ³õ¿©Á³´Ù. ±³È¸¿¡ ¿ìÈ£ÀûÀÎ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ °­°ÇÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î¼­ ±³È¸¸¦ À§Çؼ­ ÀÏÇÏ°Ô µÇ°í ±×·¯ÇÑ °á½ÉÀ» ÇÏ°Ô µÇ´Â °ÍÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿ª»ç¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ À־ Çϳª´ÔÀº ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´Â °Í ÀÌ»óÀ¸·Î õ»çµéÀ» »ç¿ëÇϽŴÙ. ±³È¸¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ µ¹º¸½É¿¡ °üÇØ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´Â ¸¹Àº ½Ç·ÊµéÀÌ ¿ì¸®·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ½ÉÇÑ Àç³­ ¼Ó¿¡¼­µµ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÀÇÁöÇϵµ·Ï °Ý·ÁÇØ ÁØ´Ù.

2. õ»ç °¡ºê¸®¿¤Àº ³× ¸íÀÇ ¹Ù»ç ¿ÕµéÀÇ Áö¹è¸¦ ¿¹¾ðÇÏ´Ù(2Àý). "ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ÂüµÈ °ÍÀ» ¸»Çϸ®¶ó." ±× °Å´ëÇÑ Çü»óÀÇ È¯»ó¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÂüµÈ ÀǹÌ, °ð ³× ¸¶¸®ÀÇ Áü½Â¿¡ ´ëÇÑ È¯»óÀÇ Àǹ̸¦ ¸»Çϸ®¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Õ¿¡¼­´Â ¾îµÎ¿î »ó¡À¸·Î ¸»Çß´ø °ÍÀ» ÀÌÁ¦´Â ÆòÀÌÇÑ ¸»·Î½á ¼³¸íÇϸ®¶ó.

(1) ´Ù¸®¿ÀÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ ½Ã´ë¿¡-ÀÌ ½Ã´ë¿¡ ÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÀÌ ±â·ÏµÇ¾ú´Âµ¥-´Ù¸®¿À ¿Ü¿¡ "¼¼ ¸íÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ ¹Ù»ç¿¡¼­" ÀϾ¸®¶ó(9:1). ºÎ¸£Åæ(Broughton)¾¾´Â ÀÌ ¼¼¸íÀÇ ¿ÕÀ» °í·¹½º¿Í Èñ¶ø¾î·Î´Â įºñ¼¼½º(Cambyses)¶ó°í ºÒ¸®¿ì´Â ¾Æ´Ú»ç½º´Ù, ±×¸®°í ¿¡½º´õ¿Í °áÈ¥Çß°í, "È÷½ºÅ¸½ºÆ佺(Hystaspes)ÀÇ ¾Æµé ´Ù¸®¿À" ¶ó°í ºÒ¸®¿ì´Â ¾ÆÇϼö¿¡·Î¶ó°í ÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ ¼¼ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¹Ù»ç »ç¶÷µéÀº ´ÙÀ½°ú °°Àº Ư¼ºÀ» ºÎ¿©Çß´Ù. Áï °í·¹½º´Â ¾Æ¹öÁö, įºñ¼¼½º´Â ÁÖ±º, ±×¸®°í ´Ù¸®¿À´Â ¿µÁÖ¶ó°í Çß´Ù. Çì·ÎµµÅõ½º(Herodotus)ÀÇ ¸»ÀÌ´Ù.

(2) "±×µé ¸ðµÎº¸´Ù ÈξÀ ´õ ºÎÀ¯ÇÑ" ³× ¹ø° ¿ÕÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³¯ °ÍÀε¥, ±×´Â Å©¼¼¸£Å©¼¼½º(Xerxes)ÀÌ´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ºÎ(Ý£)¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­´Â Èñ¶øÀÇ ÀúÀÛÀڵ鵵 ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. "±×ÀÌ °­ÇÔÀ¸·Î(Àû¾îµµ 80¸¸¸íÀ¸·Î ±¸¼ºµÈ ´ë±º´ë°¡ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù)," ±×¸®°í "±×ÀÇ ºÎ¿äÇÔ" À¸·Î½á ±×´Â "Çï¶ó ¸ðµç Áö¿ªÀ» °Ýµ¿½ÃÄ×´Ù." ±× ºÎ·Î¼­ ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ ¸·´ëÇÑ ±º»ç¸¦ À¯ÁöÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. Å©¼¼¸£Å©¼¼½ºÀÇ Èñ¶ø ¿øÁ¤Àº ¿ª»çÀûÀ¸·Îµµ À¯¸íÇÏ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±×´Â ºÎ²ô·¯¿î Æй踦 ´çÇÏ¿´´Ù. ³ª°¥ ¶§´Â Çï¶ó »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô µÎ·Á¿òÀ̾ú´ø ±×°¡ µ¹¾Æ¿ÔÀ» ¶§´Â Çï¶ó »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ºñ¹æ°Å¸®°¡ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ±×°¡ ¾ó¸¶³ª ½Ç¸ÁÀ» ´çÇÒ °ÍÀΰ¡¸¦ µéÀ» ÇÊ¿ä°¡ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇϸé Å©¼¼¸£Å©¼¼´À´Â ¼ºÀü °ÇÃàÀÇ ¹æÇØÀÚ¿´±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¾ó¸¶ ÈÄ¿¡, Æ÷·Î¿¡¼­ÀÇ Ã¹ ¹ø° ±Íȯ ÀÌÈÄ ¾à 30³âÀÌ Áö³­ ÈÄ¿¡ ÀþÀº¿Õ ´Ù¸®¿À´Â ¼ºÀü °ÇÃàÀ» Àç»ýÇÏ¿´°í, ¼ºÀü °ÇÃàÀ» ¹æÇØÇÏ´ø ±×ÀÇ ¼±ÀÓÀÚµéÀ» ÃÆ´ø Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» ÀÎÁ¤ÇÏ¿´´Ù(½º 6:7).

3. õ»ç´Â ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀÇ Á¤º¹°ú ±×ÀÇ ¿Õ±¹ÀÇ ºÐ¿­À» ¿¹¾ðÇÑ´Ù(3Àý). ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀº ¹Ù»çÀÇ ¸ðµç ¿ÕµéÀ» "Ä¥ ´É·ÂÀÖ´Â" ¿ÕÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±×´Â" Å« ±Ç¼¼·Î ´Ù½º¸± °ÍÀ̸ç," ÀüÁ¦±ºÁÖÀû ÈûÀ» °¡Áö°í ¸¹Àº ¿Õ±¹À» Áö¹èÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±× ´Â" ÀÓÀÇ´ë·Î ÇàÇÒ" °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ¸Þµ¥¿Í ¹Ù»çÀÇ ¹ý¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¿ÕµéÀÌ ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´ø °Íµµ Æı«ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ¸¦ Á¤º¹ÇÑ ÈÄ, ¾Ë·º»ê´õ´Â ½ÅÀ¸·Î ¼þ¹è¹Þ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ°í, ±× ¶§¿¡ ±×°¡ "ÀÓÀ¸·Î ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó" ´Â °ËÀÌ ¼ºÃëµÇ¾ú´Ù. "ÀÓÀÇ·Î ÇàÇÏ´Â °Í," ±×°ÍÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Æ¯±ÇÀε¥, ±×°¡ ±×·¸°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀº ±³¸¸ÇÏ´Ù. ±×·¡¼­ °ð¹Ù·Î ±×ÀÇ "¿Õ±¹" Àº Æı«µÇ¾î 4Á¶°¢À¸·Î "ºÐ¿­µÈ´Ù" (4Àý). ±×·¯³ª ±× ¶¥Àº ±×ÀÇ "Àڼյ鿡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡Áö ¾Ê°í," ±×ÀÇ °è½ÂÀÚ Áß ¾î´À ´©±¸µµ ±×°¡ "ÁÖÀåÇÏ´ø ±Ç¼¼´ë·Î" ÅëÄ¡ÇÏÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó. ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ±× ´©±¸µµ ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ¸¸Å­ÀÇ Àý´ë ±Ç·ÂÀ̳ª ¹æ´ëÇÑ ¿µÅ並 °¡ÁöÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó. ¾Ë·º»ê´õÀÇ ¿Õ±¹Àº ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ °¡Á·À» Á¦¿ÜÇÑ "´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀ» À§Çؼ­ »Ñ¸®Ã¤ »ÌÇô¹ö·È´Ù." ±×ÀÇ µ¿»ýÀÎ ¾Æ¸®µ¥¿ì½º(Arideus)´Â ¸¶Äɵµ´Ï¾ÆÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ¾Ë·º»ê´õÀÇ ¾î¸Ó´ÏÀÎ ¿Ã¸²ÇǾƽº(Olympias)´Â ±×¸¦ Á׿´°í, ¾Ë·º»ê´õÀÇ µÎ ¾Æµé, Ç츣Äí·¹½º(Hercules)¿Í ¾Ë·º»ê´õ¸¦ µ¶»ìÇß´Ù. À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¾Ë·º»ê´õÀÇ °¡Á·Àº °¡Á· ÀڽŵéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ »Ñ¸®»ÌÇû´Ù. ¼¼¼ÓÀûÀÎ ¿µ±¤°ú ¼ÒÀ¯¹°µéÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª ½â¾î°¡°í ¸ê¸ÁÇØ°¡´Â °ÍÀÎÁö¸¦ º¸¶ó! ±×¸®°í ±×°ÍÀ¸·Î ¾òÀº ±Ç·ÂÀ̶ó´Â °Íµµ ¾ó¸¶³ª ´õ·¯¿î °ÍÀÎÁö¸¦ º¸¾Æ¶ó! ¾Ë·º»ê´õÀÇ À̾߱⺸´Ùµµ ´õ Àß ÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÇ Çã¸ÁÇÔÀ» ³ªÅ¸³» ÁÖ´Â °ÍÀº ¾øÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. "¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ÇêµÇ°í ¹ø¹ÎÀÌ µÈ´Ù."

-----------

¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½ºÀÇ ÅëÄ¡(´Ü 11:5-20)

¿©±â¿¡¼­´Â ´ÙÀ½°ú °°Àº °ÍµéÀÌ ¿¹¾ðµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù.

¥°. ¾Ë·º»ê´õ°¡ Á¤º¹ÇÏ°í ³²Àº °÷¿¡¼­ µÎ °Å´ëÇÑ ¿Õ±¹ÀÌ ÃâÇöÇÑ´Ù(5Àý).

1. ¾Ë·º»ê´õÀÇ ºÎÇÏ À屺 °¡¿îµ¥ ÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú´ø Åç·¹¹Ì¿ì½º ¶ó±¸½º(ptolemaeus Lagus)¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ ¹«½ÃÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø°Ô µÈ ¾Ö±Á ¿Õ±¹ÀÌ ±× ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ÈÄ°èÀÚµéÀº ±×´Â ¶ó±â´ë(Lagidae) ÀÎ(ìÑ)À̶ó°í ºÒ·¶´Ù. º»¹®¿¡¼­´Â "³²¹æ" Áï ¾Ö±ÁÀÇ ¿ÕÀ̶ó°í ºÒ¸®¿î´Ù(8,42,43Àý). óÀ½¿¡ Åç·¹¹Ì ¿ÕÁ¶¿¡ ¼ÓÇß´ø ³ª¶óµéÀº ¾Ö±Á°ú Æä´ÏÅ°¾Æ, ¾Æ¶óºñ¾Æ, ¸®ºñ¾Æ, ¿¡Æ¼¿ÀÇÇ¾Æ µ¿µîÀ̶ó°í »ý°¢µÈ´Ù(Theocr. Idyl, 17).

2. ¼¿·ùÄ¿½º ´ÏÄ«³ë¸£(Seleucus Nicanor) °ð "Á¤º¹ÀÚ" ¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ ¼ö¸³µÈ ¼ö¸®¾Æ ¿Õ±¹ÀÌ µÎ ¹ø° ³ª¶óÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀÇ Á¦ÈÄ °¡¿îµ¥ ÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ´Ù¸¥ ¾î¶² Á¦Èĺ¸´Ùµµ °­ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ µÇ¾ú°í, "±× ±Ç¼¼°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ Ä¿Á³´Ù" ±×´Â ¾Ë·º»ê´õÀÇ ÈÄ°èÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ °¡Àå °­·ÂÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â Àû¾îµµ 72°³ÀÇ ¿Õ±¹À» Áö¹èÇÏ°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù ÇÑ´Ù.

ÀÌ µÎ °³ÀÇ ¿Õ±¹Àº À¯´Ù¸¦ Ä¡´Â µ¥µµ ¸·°­Çß´Ù(ÀÌ »ç°ÇÀÌ ¿¹¾ð °¡¿îµ¥¼­ Ưº°È÷ ÁÖ¸ñµÇ°í ÀÖ´Ù). Åç·¹¹Ì(Ptolemy)´Â ¾Ö±ÁÀ» ¼Õ¿¡ ³ÖÀÚ¸¶ÀÚ, Áï½Ã À¯´Ù¸¦ ħ·«Çß°í, ¿¹¹æÀ» °¡ÀåÇÏ°í °¡¼­ "¾È½ÄÀÏ¿¡" ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» Á¤º¹ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¼¿·ùÄ¿½ºµµ À¯´Ù¸¦ ¾îÁö·´°Ô Çß´Ù.

¥±. ´ÀºÎ°«³×»ìÀÌ º»È¯»ó¿¡¼­Ã³·³ ö°ú ÈëÀ¸·Î ÀÌ µÎ ¿Õ±¹À» °áÇÕ½ÃÅ°·Á´Â ½Ãµµ°¡ ¿¹¾ðµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±× ½Ãµµ´Â ÇêµÈ °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù(6Àý). "¸î ÇØ ÈÄ¿¡, °ð ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀÌ Á×Àº Áö ¾à 70³â ÈÄ¿¡, ¶ó±âµ¥ÆÐ¿Í ¼¿·ùÅ°µ¥Æд °áÇÕÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±× °áÇÕÀº ¼º½ÇÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó¶ó. ¾Ö±ÁÀÇ ¿Õ Åç·¹¹Ì Çʶóµ¨Çª½º´Â Àڱ⠵þ º£·¹´Ï½º¸¦ ½Ã¸®¾ÆÀÇ ¿Õ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º µ¥¿À½º¿¡°Ô °áÈ¥½ÃÅ°·Á°í Çß´Ù" ±×·±µ¥ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º µ¥¿À½º¿¡°Ô´Â ÀÌ¹Ì ¶ó¿Àµð½º¶ó´Â ¾Æ³»°¡ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. "º£·¹´Ï½º °øÁÖ°¡ ºÏ¹æÀÇ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô È­Ä£ÇÏ·¯ ¿Ã °ÍÀ̳ª ¼ºÃëµÇÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó. ±×³à´Â ±º´ëÀÇ ¼¼·ÂÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó(ÈûÀÌ ¼èÇϸ®¶ó). ±×·¯³ª ±×³àÀÇ Èļյµ ºÏ¹æÀÇ ¿Õ±¹¿¡¼­ ±Ç·ÂÀ» ¼¼¿ï ¼ö ¾øÀ» °ÍÀ̸ç, ±×³àÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÎ Åç·¹¹Ì³ª ±×³àÀÇ ³²ÆíÀÎ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½ºµµ ±Ç·ÂÀ» À¯ÁöÇÏÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó(±×µé »çÀÌ¿¡´Â Áß´ëÇÑ ¸Í¾àÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸®¶ó). ±×³à¿Í ±×³à°¡ µ¥¸®°í ¿Â Àڵ鵵 ´Ù ¹ö¸²À» ´çÇϸ®¶ó. "±×³à¿Í ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º »çÀÌÀÇ ºÒÇàÇÑ °áÈ¥Àº ³²°ú ºÏ ¿Õ±¹ »çÀÌÀÇ ¿¬¸ÍÀ» °¡Á®¿À´Â ´ë½Å ´õ ¸¹Àº Àç³­À» ÀÏÀ¸Ä×´ø °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º´Â º£¸£´Ï½º¿Í ÀÌÈ¥ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×¸®°í ´Ù½Ã ±×ÀÇ Ã¹ ¹ø° ¾Æ³», ¶ó¿Àµð½º¸¦ ÃëÇß´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¾ó¸¶ ÈÄ ¶ó¿Àµð½º´Â ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º¸¦ µ¶»ìÇÏ¿´°í, º£¸£´Ï½º¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» »ìÇؽÃÄ×´Ù. ±×¸®°í ³ª¼­ Àڱ⠾ƵéÀ» ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º¿¡ µÚÀÌ¾î ¿Õ¿¡ ÁïÀ§½ÃÄ×´Ù. ¶ó¿Àµð½ºÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀº "¼¿·ùÄ¿½º Ä®¸®´ÏÄí½º" ¶ó°í ºÒ¸®¿ü´Ù.

¥². µÎ ¿Õ±¹ »çÀÌÀÇ ÀüÀï¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¿¹¾ð(7,8Àý) µÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù. º£·¹´Ï½º¿Í °°Àº »Ñ¸®¸¦ °¡Áø ÇÑ °¡Áö°¡ "±×ÀÇ À§¸¦ ÀÌÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù." Åç·¹¹Ì¿ì½º Çʶóµ¨Çª½ºÀÇ °è½ÂÀÚÀÌÀÚ(º£¸£´Ï½ºÀÇ) ¾ÆµéÀÎ ÇÁÅç·¹¹Ì¿ì½º À¯¿¡¸£°ÔÅ×½º´Â ¼ö¸®¾ÆÀÇ ¿ÕÀÎ ¼¿·ùÄ¿½º Ä®¸®´ÏÄí½º¿¡ ´ëÀûÇϱâ À§Çؼ­, ±×¸®°í ±×ÀÇ ´©ÀÌÀÇ ¹Ý¸ñÀ» º¹¼öÇϱâ À§Çؼ­ ±º´ë¸¦ À̲ø°í ¿À¸®¶ó. ±×¸®°í ±×¸¦ Á¤º¹, »ç¶÷µé°ú »óÇ°µéÀ» Àü¸®Ç°À¸·Î ȹµæÇÏ¿©, ¾Ö±ÁÀ¸·Î °¡Á®°¡¸®¶ó. ±×¸®°í "ºÏ¹æÀÇ ¿Õº¸´Ù ¼ö³â µ¿¾È ¿À·¡ Áö¼Ó" µÇ¸®¶ó. ÀÌ Åç·¹¹Ì´Â 46³â °£À» ÅëÄ¡ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×·¡¼­ Àú½ºÆ¾(Justin)Àº, ¸¸ÀÏ º»±¹ÀÇ »çÁ¤ÀÌ ±×¸¦ ºÎ¸£Áö ¾Ê¾Ò´õ¶ó¸é ±×°¡ ÀÌ ÀüÀï¿¡¼­ ¼ö¸®¾Æ Àü ¿Õ±¹ÀÇ ±ºÁÖ°¡ µÇ¾úÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×´Â "Àڱ⠿ձ¹À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Í¼­," ±× ³ª¶óÀÇ ÆòÈ­¸¦ ÁöÄÑ¾ß Çß´Ù(9Àý). ±×·¡¼­ ±×´Â ´õ ÀÌ»ó ¿Ü±¹¿¡¼­ÀÇ ÀüÀïÀ» ¼öÇàÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´Ù. À߸øµÈ ÆòÈ­´Â Ç÷ÀüÀ¸·Î ³¡¸Î´Â °ÍÀÌ ´Ù¹Ý»çÀÓÀ» ¸í½ÉÇÏÀÚ.

¥³. ¼ö¸®¾ÆÀÇ "¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º ´ë¿Õ" ÀÇ ±æ°í ºÐÁÖÇß´ø ÅëÄ¡°¡ ¿¹¾ðµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù. Á¤º¹µÈ(7Àý) ºÏ¹æÀÇ ¿Õ ¼¿·ùÄ¿½º Ä®¸®´ÏÄí½º´Â ¼¿·ùÄ¿½º¿Í ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º µÎ ¾ÆµéÀ» ³²°Ü³õ°í ºñÂüÇÏ°Ô ÃÖÈĸ¦ ¸¶ÃÆ´Ù. ºÏ¹æ¿ÕÀÇ ÀÌ µÎ ¾ÆµéÀº "´Ù½Ã ÀϾ," ±×µéÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ ÀÒÀº °ÍµéÀ» µÇã±â À§Çؼ­, "½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹Àº ´ë±ºÀ» ¸ðÀ» °Í" ÀÌ´Ù(10Àý). ±×·¯³ª Å« ¾Æµé ¼¿·ùÄ¿½º´Â ¾àÇØÁ®¼­ ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ÅëÄ¡ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú°í, °á±¹ µ¿·áµé¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ µ¶»ì´çÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×´Â ´Ü 2³â µ¿¾ÈÀ» ÅëÄ¡ÇßÀ» »ÓÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯ÀÚ ±×ÀÇ µ¿»ýÀÌ ±×¸¦ °è½Â, 37³â µ¿¾ÈÀ» ÅëÄ¡ÇÏ¿´°í, "´ë¿Õ" À̶ó°í ºÒ¸®¿ì°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î õ»ç°¡ óÀ½¿¡´Â "¾Æµéµé" ¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ¸»ÇßÁö¸¸, Á¡Â÷ "´Ü ÇϳªÀÇ ¾Æµé," Áï ±×°¡ ÅëÄ¡Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ´ø¶§ 15¼¼¹Û¿¡ µÇÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸³ª "¹°ÀÌ ³Ñħ°°ÀÌ ³ª¾Æ¿Í" ±×ÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ ÀÒÀº °ÍÀ» ȸº¹½ÃÄ×´ø ÇÑ ¾Æµé¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ À̾߱⸦ Çسª°¬´Ù.

1. "³²¹æÀÇ ¿Õ" ÀÌ ÀÌ ÀüÀï¿¡¼­ óÀ½¿¡´Â ´ë´ÜÇÑ ½Â¸®¸¦ °ÅµÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Åç·¹¸Þ¿ì½º ÇÊ·ÎÆÄÅ׸£´Â ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º ´ë¿ÕÀÌ ÁØ ¸ð¿å¿¡ °ÝºÐÇÏ¿© ³ª¿Í¼­, ±×¿Í ½Î¿ï °ÍÀ̸ç, 7¸¸ÀÇ º¸º´°ú 5õÀÇ ±âº´, ±×¸®°í 73¸¶¸®ÀÇ ÄÚ³¢¸®¸¦ °¡Áö°í ¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ´Ù¸¥ÆíÀÇ ´ë±º(6¸¸ 2õ ¸íÀÇ º¸º´°ú 6õÀÇ ±âº´, ±×¸®°í 102¸¶¸®ÀÇ ÄÚ³¢¸®·Î ±¸¼ºµÈ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½ºÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ¸»ÇÑ´Ù)Àº "±×ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ºÙÀÎ ¹Ù µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù."

½ºÅ°ÇÇ¿À(Scipio)¿Í ÇÔ²² »ì¾Ò´ø Æú¸®ºñ¿ì½º(Polybius)´Â ¶óÇǾÆ(Rapbia)¿¡¼­ÀÇ ÀÌ ÀüÀïÀ» ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ±â·ÏÇØ ÁØ´Ù. Åç·¹¸Þ¿ì½º ÇÊ·ÎÆÄÅ׸£´Â ÀÌ ÀüÀï¿¡¼­ ½Â¸®¸¦ ¾ò¾ú°í ´ë´ÜÈ÷ ±³¸¸ÇØÁ³´Ù. "±×ÀÇ ¸¶À½Àº ½º½º·Î ³ô¾ÆÁ³´Ù." ±×·¡¼­ ±×´Â ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ºÀüÀ¸·Î µé¾î°¬´Ù. À²¹ý¿¡µµ °³ÀÇÄ¡ ¾Ê°í Áö¼º¼Ò¿¡ µé¾î°£ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ·Î ÀÎÇØ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×¿Í ´ÙÅõ¼Ì´Ù. ±×°¡ ºñ·Ï "¼ö¸¸ÀÇ ±º´ë" ¸¦ °Å´Ò °ÍÀ̳ª, ¼¼·ÂÀ» ´õÇÏÁö´Â ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

2. ¿Ö³ÄÇϸé, "ºÏ¹æÀÇ ¿Õ," "¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º ´ë¿Õ" ÀÌ ±× Àüº¸´Ù ´õ ¸¹Àº ±º´ë¸¦ °¡Áö°í µÇµ¹¾Æ ¿Ã °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. "¸î ¶§," °ð "¸îÇØ ÈÄ¿¡" ±×´Â Åç·¹¸Þ¿ì½º ÇÊ·ÎÆÄÅ׸£¸¦ °è½ÂÇÑ ¾Æµé, ÇÁÅç·¹¸Þ¿ì½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º ³²¹æ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ´ëÀûÇϱâ À§Çؼ­ ´õ °­ÇÑ ´ë±º°ú ´õ ¸¹Àº ¹°°ÇÀ» °¡Áö°í ¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±× ¶§ ³²¹æÀÇ ¿Õ ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º´Â ¾ÆÁÖ ³ªÀÌ°¡ ¾î·ÈÀ» ¶§¿´°í, ±×°ÍÀÌ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º ´ë¿Õ¿¡°Ô À¯¸®ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù. ÀÌ ¿øÁ¤¿¡¼­ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º ´ë¿ÕÀº °­·ÂÇÑ µ¿¸ÍÀÚµéÀ» ¾ò¾ú´Ù(14Àý). "¿©·¯ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀϾ¼­ ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀ» Ä¥ °ÍÀÌ´Ù." ¾Ö±ÁÀÇ ¿Õ°ú ±×°¡ ¼ö¸®¾Æ·Î º¸³Â´ø ½ºÄÚÆĽº(Scopas) À屺¿¡°Ô ´ëÀûÇϱâ À§Çؼ­ ¸¶Äɵ·ÀÇ Çʺ÷Àº ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º¿Í µ¿¸ÍÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º´Â ¾ÐµµÀûÀ¸·Î ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀ» ÀÌ°å´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ±º´ëÀÇ ½ÉÀåºÎ¸¦ Æı«ÇØ ¹ö¸° °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¡¼­ À¯´ëÀεéÀº ±â²¨ÀÌ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º¿¡°Ô º¹Á¾ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ±×¿Í ¿¬ÇÕ, Åç·¹¸Þ¿ì½ºÀÇ ¿ä»õ¸¦ Æ÷À§ °ø°ÝÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº µµ¿ÍÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ±×¶§¿¡ "³× ¹é¼º Áß¿¡¼­µµ °­Æ÷ÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ½º½º·Î ³ô¾ÆÁ®¼­ ÀÌ È¯»óÀ» ÀÌ·ç°í," ÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¼ºÃ븦 ÃßÁøÇÏ·Á°í ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª "±×µéµµ ½ÇÆÐÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, »ç¶óÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù" (14Àý). ÀÌ¿¡ "ºÏ¹æÀÇ ¿ÕÀº" (ÀÌ ¿ÕÀº ¹Ù·Î ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º ´ë¿ÕÀÌ´Ù)³²¹æÀÇ ¿ÕÀ» ´Ù¸¥ ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ´ëÀûÇÒ °èȹÀ» ½ÇÇàÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

(1) ±×´Â ³²¹æÀÇ ¿ÕÀÇ ¿ä»õ¸¦ ±â½ÀÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ³²¹æÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ ¼ö¸®¾Æ¿Í »ç¸¶¸®¿¡¼­ °Å´À¸®°í ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚµé, ±×¸®°í ³²¹æÀÇ ±º´ëµé, ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Ö±Á ¿ÕÀÇ ¸ðµç ¼¼·Âµµ ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ÀúÇ× ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀüÀïÀÇ ¼ºÆа¡ ¾ó¸¶³ª ´Ù¾çÇÏ°í ºÒ¾ÈÇÑ °ÍÀÎÁö ÁÖ¸ñÇØ º¸¶ó. »ç°í ÆÄ´Â °Íó·³, ÀüÀïÀº ¶§·Î´Â ¾ò±âµµ ÇÏ°í ¶Ç ¶§·Î´Â Àұ⵵ ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¶§·Î´Â ÇÑÆíÀÌ ÁÁÀº °ÍÀ» ¾ò°í ¶§·Î´Â ´Ù¸¥ ÇÑÆíÀÌ ±×·±´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¾Æ¹« °Íµµ ¿ì¿¬È÷ »ý±â´Â °ÍÀº ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº ±×µéÀÌ ÄªÇϵíÀÌ "ÀüÀïÀÇ ¿î" ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ³ôÀº °ÍÀ» ³·°Ô ÇÏ½Ã°í ³·Àº °ÍÀ» ³ôÀ̽ñ⵵ ÇϽô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÇÁö¿Í °èȹ¿¡ µû¶ó¼­ ÀϾ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

(2) ºÏ¹æÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ À¯´ë ¶¥ÀÇ Áö¹èÀÚ°¡ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù(16Àý). "±×¸¦ Ãļ­ ´ëÀûÇÏ´Â ÀÚ(°ð ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ)°¡ ¾ËÀÓÀÇ·Î ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, ¿µÈ­·Î¿î ¶¥¿¡ ¹ßÀ» µó°í ¼³ °ÍÀÌ´Ù." ±×·¯¹Ç·Î À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ¶¥Àº ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ ȲÆóÇØÁ³´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº ±×°¡ ±× ÁÁÀº ¶¥ÀÇ ¼Ò»êÀ» ±×ÀÇ ¸·´ëÇÑ ±º´ë¿¡°Ô À½½Ä¹°·Î °ø±ÞÇÏ¿´±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. À¯´ë ¶¥Àº ¾Ö±Á°ú ¼ö¸®¾Æ µÎ °­·ÂÇÑ ¿Õ±¹ »çÀÌ¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ±×·¡¼­ ±×µé »çÀÌÀÇ ¿Â°® ÅõÀï¼Ó¿¡¼­ À¯´ë´Â ÁÁÁö ¾Ê°Ô »ý°¢Ç߱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀº º»¹®À» ´ÙÀ½°ú °°ÀÌ Àд´Ù. Áï" ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ ±×°ÍÀÌ ¼ºÃëµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù." ¸¶Ä¡ ÀÌ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½ºÀÇ º¸È£ ¾Æ·¡ ¼­ ÀÖ´Â À¯´ë ¶¥ÀÌ ¹øâÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, ±× ÀÌÀüº¸´Ù ÈξÀ ³ºÀº Á¶°Ç¿¡ ÀÖ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÓÀ» ¾Ï½ÃÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

(3) ±×´Â ¿©ÀüÈ÷ ¾Ö±ÁÀÇ ¿ÕÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ÀüÀïÀ» °è¼ÓÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®°í "Àü±¹ÀÇ ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿©" Åç·¹¹Ì ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽ºÀÇ ³ªÀÌ ¾î¸²À» ÀÌ¿ëÇÏ¿© ÀÏÀ» Âø¼öÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸¦ Æíµå´Â °æ°ÇÇÑ À¯´ëÀÎ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ "Á¤Á÷ÇÑ ÀÚµé" À» ±ÔÇÕÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù(17Àý). ±×ÀÇ °èȹÀ» ½ÇÇàÇÔ¿¡ À־, ±×´Â Àڱ⠵þ Ŭ·¹¿ÀÆÄÆ®¶ó(Ceopatra)¸¦ ¾Æ³»·Î ÁÙ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¸¶Ä¡ »ç¿ïÀÌ ´ÙÀ­¿¡°Ô Àڱ⠵þÀ» Áָ鼭, ±×³à°¡ "±×¿¡°Ô ÇÔÁ¤ÀÌ µÇ¾î" ±×¸¦ Àç³­¿¡ ºüÁö°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó »ý°¢Çß´ø °Í°ú °°´Ù. ±×·¯³ª Ŭ·¹¿ÀÆÄÆ®¶ó´Â "±×ÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö Æí¿¡µµ ¼­Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸ç," ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ±×³àÀÇ ³²Æí Æí¿¡ ¼­±â ¶§¹®¿¡, ±×ÀÇ °èȹÀº ½ÇÆзΠµ¹¾Æ°¥ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

(4) ·Î¸¶ ±º´ë¿ÍÀÇ ±×ÀÇ ÀüÀïÀÌ ¿©±â¿¡¼­ ¿¹¾ðµÇ¾ú´Ù(18Àý). "±×´Â ±×ÀÇ ¾ó±¼À» ¼¶µé·Î µ¹ÀÌų °ÍÀÌ´Ù" (18Àý). ±× ¼¶µéÀº À̹æÀεéÀÇ ¼¶(â 10:5), Èñ¶ø°ú ÀÌÅ»¸®¾Æ¿´´Ù. ±×´Â Çï·¹½ºÆùÆ®(Hellespont: °í´ë ±×¸®À̽ºÀÇ ÇØÇù)ÁÖº¯ÀÇ ¸¹Àº ¼¶µé, Áï·Îµ¥½º(Rhoodes), »ç¸ð½º(Samos) µ¨·Î½º(Delos) µî µîÀ» ÃëÇß°í, ÀüÀï, ȤÀº Á¶¾àÀ» ÅëÇؼ­ ±× ¸ðµç ¼¶µéÀÇ Áö¹èÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª "¹æ¹é," ȤÀº "´ë½Å," ·Î¸¶ÀÇ ¿ø·Î¿øÀ̳ª ·Î¸¶ÀÇ À屺ÀÌ ±×°¡ ·Î¸¶ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾ú´ø "±× ¼ö¿åÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô·Î µÇµ¹¸± "°ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÀº µÎ ¸íÀÇ ½ºÅ°ÇÇ¿À(Scipio)°¡ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º¸¦ ´ëÀûÇϱâ À§Çؼ­ ±º´ë¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í ¿ÔÀ» ¶§ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³´Ù. ÇѴϹß(Hannibal)ÀÌ ±×¶§ ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ¾ú°í, ±×¿¡°Ô ÀÌÅ»¸®¾Æ¸¦ Á¤º¹ÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ ¿¾³¯¿¡ ÇàÇß´ø °Íó·³ ±× °÷À» ȲÆóÄÉ Ç϶ó°í Ãæ°íÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×´Â ÇѴϹßÀÇ Ãæ°í¸¦ ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ±×¸®°í ½ºÅ°ÇÇ¿À´Â ±×¿Í ÀüÀï¿¡¼­ µ¿¸ÍÇÏ¿´°í, ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º¿¡°Ô´Â 7¸¸¸íÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ÀÖ¾ú°í ·Î¸¶ ±º´ë´Â °Ü¿ì 3¸¸¿¡ ºÒ°úÇßÀ½¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í, ±×¿¡°Ô ÀüüÀûÀÎ ½Â¸®¸¦ °¡Á®´Ù ÁÖ¾ú´Ù. À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×´Â "±×°¡ ÃÊ·¡ÇÑ Ä¡¿åÀ» ±×Ä¡°Ô" ÇÏ¿´´Ù.

(5) ±×ÀÇ ¸ê¸Á. ±×°¡ ·Î¸¶ ±º´ë¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ÂüÆеǾúÀ» ¶§, ±×¸®°í ±×°¡ À¯·´¿¡¼­ ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÏ°í ÀÖ¾ú´ø ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» Æ÷±âÇϵµ·Ï °­¿ä´çÇÏ°í, ±×¿¡°Ô¼­ °­¿äµÈ ¹«°Å¿î °ø¹°¼¼¸¦ ¹ÙÄ¡°Ô µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§, ±×´Â "Àڱ⠶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¬´Ù." ±×¿¡°Ô ºÎ°úµÈ °ø¹°À» ÁöºÒÇϱâ À§Çؼ­ µ·À» ¸¶·ÃÇÒ ¹æµµ¸¦ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇß´ø °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¡¼­ ±×´Â ÁêÇÇÅÍÀÇ ½ÅÀüÀ» ¾àÅ»ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ³Ê¹«³ª °ÝºÐÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ºÎÇϵéÀº ±×¸¦ ³Ñ¾î¶ß·Á Á׿´´Ù. ±×·¡¼­ ±×´Â "³Ñ¾îÁ³°í" "´õ ÀÌ»ó º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Ê°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù" (19Àý).

(6) ±×ÀÇ ´ÙÀ½ ÈÄ°èÀÚ(20Àý). ±×ÀÇ ÀÚ¸®¿¡¼­ ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀϾ´Âµ¥ ±×´Â "¼¼±ÝÀ» ¿Ã¸®´Â »ç¶÷" °ð" Åä»öÇÏ´ÂÀÚ" ¿´´Ù. ÀÌ·± ¼º°ÝÀº ¼¿·ùÄ¿½º ÇÊ·ÎÆÄÅÍ(Seleucus Philopater)¿¡°Ô¼­ ÇöÀúÇÏ°Ô ³ªÅ¸³µ´Ù. ±×´Â ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º ´ë¿ÕÀÇ Àå³²À̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â °­·ÂÇÑ µ¶ÀçÀÚ¿´À¸¸ç, ±×µé ¹é¼ºµé·ÎºÎÅÍ ¸¹Àº µ·À» °­Á¦·Î ¡¼öÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±×°¡ ±× ÀÏ·Î ÀÎÇؼ­ ±×ÀÇ Ä£±¸µéÀ» ÀÒ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§, ±×´Â "µ·" º¸´Ù ´õ ÁÁÀº Ä£±¸´Â ¾ø´Ù°í ¸»ÇÑ ÀûÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù. ±×´Â °Ô´Ù°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¼ºÀü±îÁö ¾àÅ»ÇÏ·Á°í ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×´Â" ¸î ³¯ÀÌ ¸øµÇ¾î ºÐ³ëÇÔÀ̳ª ½Î¿òÀÌ ¾øÀÌ ¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù." Áï ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ ½ÃÁ¾ °¡¿îµ¥ ÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú´ø Ç︮¿Àµµ·ç½º(Heliodorus)¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ µ¶»ì´çÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±× ¶§±îÁö ±×´Â 12³âÀ» ÅëÄ¡Çß¾úÀ¸³ª ¾Æ¹« °Íµµ ±â¾ïµÉ ¸¸ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇÏÁö ¸øÇß´Ù.

¥´. ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ´ÙÀ½°ú °°Àº °ÍµéÀ» ¹è¿ìÀÚ.

1. Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ±×ÀÇ ¼·¸®¸¦ ÅëÇؼ­ ±×°¡ ¿øÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î ÇÑ»ç¶÷Àº ¼¼¿ì½Ã°í, ´Ù¸¥ ÇÑ »ç¶÷Àº ³Ñ¾î¶ß¸®½Å´Ù. ³·Àº ÀÚ¸¦ µé¾î¾²½Ã°í, ¶Ç ´ë´ÜÈ÷ ³ôÀº °÷¿¡ ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀ» ³·Ã߽ñ⵵ ÇϽŴÙ. "¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀº ÁöÀ§ ³ôÀº »ç¶÷µéÀ» "Çà¿îÀÇ Ãß±¸°ø" À̶ó°í ºÒ·¶À¸³ª, ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ±×µéÀº "¼·¸®ÀÚÀÇ µµ±¸" ÀÎ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

2. ÀÌ ¼¼»óÀº "Àΰ£ÀÇ ¿å¸ÁÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ" ÀϾ´Â "ÀüÀï°ú ½Î¿ò"À¸·Î °¡µæ Â÷ ÀÖ°í, ±×·¡¼­ ÁË¿Í Àç³­ÀÇ ±ØÀåÀÌ µÇ°í ¸¸´Ù.

3. ³ª¶ó¿Í ¿Õ±¹ÀÇ ¸ðµç º¯È­³ª Çõ¸í, ±×¸®°í ¾Æ¹«¸® »ç¼ÒÇÏ°í ¿ì¿¬ÇÑ °ÍÀÏÁö¶óµµ ¸ðµç »ç°ÇµéÀº Çϴÿ¡ °è½Å Çϳª´ÔÀº ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¿¹°ßÇϽŴÙ. Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ¾Æ¹« °Íµµ" »õ °Í" ÀÌ ¾ø´Ù.

4. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾î¶² ¸»¾¸µµ ¶¥¿¡ ¶³¾îÁöÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ °èȹÇϽŠ°Í, ±×ºÐÀÌ ¼±Æ÷ÇϽŠ°ÍÀº ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¼ºÃëµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. »ç¶÷µéÀÇ Á˱îÁöµµ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸ñÀû¿¡ ºÀ»çÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ̸ç, ±×ÀÇ °èȹÀ» ¼ºÃë½ÃÅ°´Â µ¥ ±â¿©ÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª "Çϳª´ÔÀº ÁËÀÇ ÀúÀÛÀÚ´Â ¾Æ´Ï´Ù."

5. ¼º¼­ÀÇ ¾î¶² ºÎºÐÀ» ¹Ù¸£°Ô ÀÌÇØÇϱâ À§Çؼ­´Â ¼º¼­¿¡ ºûÀ» ÁÖ°í °Å±â¿¡ ¿¹¾ðµÈ °ÍÀÇ ¼ºÃ븦 º¸¿© ÁÖ´Â À̹æÀúÀÛµéÀ» °í·ÁÇÒ ÇÊ¿ä°¡ ÀÖ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø¸®¸¦ À§Çؼ­ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÇàÇÑ ºÀ»ç¿¡¼­ ±³ÈÆÀ» µéÀ» ¼ö ÀÖÀ½¿¡ ´ëÇØ Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.

--------

¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽ºÀÇ ÅëÄ¡(´Ü 11:21-45)

ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀº ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽ºÀÇ ÅëÄ¡¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿¹¾ðÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌÀü¿¡´Â(8:9) ±×¸¦ "ÀÛÀº»Ô" À̶ó Çß°í, À¯´ë Á¾±³¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­´Â ºÒ±¸´ëõÀÇ ¿ø¼ö¿´°í, À¯´ë Á¾±³ÀÇ ½ÅºÀÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â °¡È¤ÇÑ ¹ÚÇØÀÚ¿´´Ù. ¹Ù»ç ¿ÕµéÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ Áß¿¡ ´çÇß´ø À¯´ëÀεéÀÇ Àç³­Àº ¿©±â¼­ ¸¸Å­ ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ¿¹¾ðµÇÁö ¾Ê¾Ò¾ú´Ù. ±× ÀÌÀ¯´Â ±×¶§¿¡´Â Çа³¿Í ½º°¡·ª µîÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀÚµéÀÌ À¯´ëÀεé°ú ÇÔ²² ÀÖ¾î ±×µéÀ» °Ý·ÁÇ߱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½ºÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ ¶§¿¡ ÀÖÀ» ¾î·Á¿ò¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­´Â ¿¹¾ðµÇ¾î Àִµ¥, ±× ÀÌÀ¯´Â ±× ÀÌÀü¿¡ ¿¹¾ðÀÌ ÁßÁöµÉ °ÍÀÌ°í, ±×µéÀÌ ±â·ÏµÈ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ÀÇÁöÇÒ Çʿ並 ¹ß°ßÇÒ °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º¿¡ ´ëÇÑÀÌ ¿¹¾ð Áß ¾î¶² °ÍÀº Àû ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ½Å¾à ¼º¼­ÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀ» ¾Ï½ÃÇÏ°í Àִµ¥, Ưº°È÷ 36, 37ÀýÀÌ ±×·¸´Ù.

¿¹¾ðÀÚµéÀº º¸Åë À¯´ë ±³È¸ÀÇ ¹ø¿µÀ» ¿¹¾ðÇÒ ¶§´Â "±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ³ª¶ó" ¿¡µµ ÀûÀÀµÉ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±×·± Ç¥ÇöÀ» ¹«ÀǽÄÀûÀ¸·Î³ª ÀǽÄÀûÀ¸·Î »ç¿ëÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ¿Í ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î ¿¹¾ðÀÚµéÀÌ ±³È¸ÀÇ Àç³­¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ¿¹¾ðÇÒ ¶§´Â Àû ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ³ª¶ó, ȤÀº ±× ¿Õ±¹ÀÇ Èï¸Á¼º¼â¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Ç¥ÇöÀ¸·Î »ç¿ëÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±×·± Ç¥ÇöÀ¸·Î ¿¹¾ðÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌÁ¦ õ»ç°¡ ¿©±â¿¡¼­ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¿¹¾ðÇÏ´Â ³»¿ëÀ» »ìÆ캸ÀÚ.

¥°. ±×ÀÇ ¼º°Ý. ±×´Â "ºñõÇÑ »ç¶÷" ÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀ» "¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º" -Áï "ÈǸ¢ÇÑ ÀÚ" ¶ó´Â ¶æ-¶ó°í ºÒ·¶À¸³ª, ±×ÀÇ ¼º°ÝÀº ±×ÀÇ º°¸í°ú´Â Á¤¹Ý´ëÀÇ °ÍÀÌ¿´´Ù. À̹æÀÎ ÀÛ°¡µéÀº ±×¸¦ "ÀÌ»óÇÏ°í ¿ì½º²Î½º·¯¿î" »ç¶÷À¸·Î, ¹«·ÊÇÏ°í °ÅÄ£, ±×¸®°í ºñ¿­ÇÏ°í ¿ËÁ¹ÇÑ »ç¶÷À̶ó°í ¼­¼úÇÑ´Ù. ±×´Â ¶§¶§·Î ±ÃÁ¤¿¡¼­ ¸ô·¡ ºüÁ®³ª¿Í µµ½Ã¿¡ µé¾î°¡ "º¯ÀåÇÏ°í¼­" ÆÄ·ÅÄ¡Çѵé°ú ¾î¿ï·Á ³î°ï Çß´Ù. ±×´Â ½º½º·Î¸¦ õ¹ÎÀ¸·Î ¸¸µé¾ú°í, ±× ¸¶À»¿¡ ã¾Æ ¿Â °¡Àå ºñ¿­ÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ Ä£±¸¶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×´Â ±â¹¦ÇÑ º¯´öÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ¾ú±â ¶§¹®¿¡ ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀº ±×¸¦ ¹Ùº¸¶ó°í ¿©°å°í, ¶Ç ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀº ±×¸¦ ¹ÌÄ£ »ç¶÷À¸·Î ¿©°å´Ù. ±×·¡¼­ ±×´Â ¿¡ÇǸ¶³×½º(Epimanes) -Áï ¹ÌÄ£ »ç¶÷À̶ó°í ºÒ¸®¿ü´Ù.

±×´Â "ºñõÇÑ »ç¶÷" À̶ó°í ºÒ¸®¿ì´Âµ¥(21Àý). ±× ÀÌÀ¯´Â ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ Ã漺½ÉÀ» ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© ¿À·§µ¿¾È ·Î¸¶¿¡ ÀÎÁú·Î ÀÖ¾ú±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ ·Î¸¶ ±º´ë¿¡°Ô ±¼º¹ÇÏ¿´À» ¶§ ÀϾ »ç°ÇÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ´Ù¸¥ ÀÎÁúµéÀÌ ±³È¯µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§¿¡µµ, ±×´Â ¿À·§µ¿¾È Æ÷·Î·Î¼­ ³²¾Æ ÀÖ¾úÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó ÇÑ´Ù.

¥±. ±×ÀÇ ¿ÕÀÇ °è½Â. ±×´Â °£°è¸¦ ½á¼­ ±×ÀÇ ÇüÀÇ ¾Æµé µ¥¸ÞÆ®¸®¿ì½º(Demetrius)¸¦ ÀÚ±â¿ÍÀÇ ±³È¯À» À§ÇØ ·Î¸¶·Î º¸³»¿Àµµ·Ï ¸¸µé¾ú´Ù(ÀÌ°ÍÀº Æ÷·Î ±³È¯ ÇùÁ¤ÀÇ À§¹ÝÀ̾ú´Ù). ±×¸®°í ±×ÀÇ ÇüÀº Ç︮¿Àµµ·ç½º(Heliodorus)¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ Á¦°ÅµÇ¾ú°í ±×´Â ¿Õ±¹À» ¼Õ¿¡ ³Ö¾ú´Ù(20Àý). ¼ö¸®¾ÆÀÇ ´ë½Åµé Àº" ±×¿¡°Ô ¿Õ±¹À» ³Ñ±âÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù" (21Àý). ¿Ö³ÄÇÏ¸é ±×µéÀº ¼ö¸®¾Æ°¡ ±×ÀÇ ÇüÀÇ ¾Æµé¿¡°Ô ¼ÓÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾ú±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ÀÌ ¿Õ±¹À» Ä®·Î½á ¾òÀº °Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù. ´ç½Ã¿¡ ·Î¸¶·Î ÀÎÁúÀÌ µÇ¾î°£ ±×ÀÇ ÇüÀÇ ¾Æµé µ¥¸ÞÆ®¸®¿ì½º¸¦ ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© ÅëÄ¡¸¦ ÇÏ°Ú´Ù°í °¡ÀåÇÔÀ¸·Î½á "ÆòÈ­½º·´°Ô ¿Ô´Ù." ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ¿ôÁ¦ÈĵéÀ̾ú´ø À¯¸Þ³×½º(Eumenes)¿Í ¾ÆÅ»·ç½º(Attalus)ÀÇ µµ¿òÀ¸·Î ±×´Â ±¹¹ÎµéÀÇ °ü½ÉÀ» ¾ò¾ú°í, "±Ë»ç·Î ±× ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¾ò¾ú´Ù." ±×¸®°í "³ÑÄ¡´Â ¹° °°Àº ±º´ë·Î" ±×¿¡°Ô ´ëÀûÇÏ¿´´ø Ç︮¿Àµµ·ç½º¸¦ Áø¾ÐÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×¿¡°Ô ´ëÀûÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀº" ±× ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ³ÑÃÆÀ¸³ª ÆĸêµÇ¾ú°í" ½ÉÁö¾î´Â ±×¿Í "µ¿¸ÍÇÑ ¿Õ" ±îÁöµµ ¸ê¸ÁµÇ¾ú´Ù. ±×¿Í µ¿¸ÍÇÑ ¿ÕÀº ±×ÀÇ Á¶Ä«¿´´Ù. ±×´Â Á¶Ä«°¡ ¾ðÁ¦µçÁö µ¹¾Æ¿À¸é ¿ÕÀ§¸¦ ¾çº¸ÇÏ°Ú´Ù°í ¾à¼ÓÇß´Ù. Á¤´çÇÑ »ó¼ÓÀÚ¿´´Ù(22Àý). ±×·¯³ª "±×¿Í Á¶¾àÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡ ±×´Â °ÅÁþÀ» ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù'(23Àý). ±×´Â ¸¶Ä¡ Á¦¿ÕÀº ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ ±ÇÀÍ¿¡ µµ¿òÀÌ µÇÁö ¾ÊÀº ÇÑ ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ ¸»·Î Á¦ÇÑÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ¼­´Â ¾È µÈ´Ù°í ÁÖÀåÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×¸®°í óÀ½¿¡ ±×¿¡°Ô Ãæ½ÇÈ÷ ºÙ¾îÀÖ´ø" ÀûÀº ¹é¼º°ú ÇÔ²²" ±×´Â "°­ÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ̸ç," ¼ö¸®¾Æ ¿Õ±¹ÀÌ "°¡Àå ±â¸§Áø ÆòÈ­·ÎÀÌ µé¾î ¿Ã °ÍÀ̸ç,' ±×ÀÇ ¼±¿Õµé°ú´Â ´Þ¸® ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ±³¹¦ÇÏ°Ô È¯½ÉÀ» »ç±â À§Çؼ­" ³ëȹÇÏ¿© Å»ÃëÇÑ Àç¹°À» ´øÁ® ³ª´©¾î" ÁÖ¾ú´Ù(24Àý). ±×·¯³ª ±×¿Í µ¿½Ã¿¡ ±×´Â ±×µéÀÇ Áö¹èÀÚ°¡ µÇ±â À§Çؼ­ "¸ð·«À» º£Ç®¾î »ê¼ºÀ» Ä¥ °ÍÀÌ´Ù." ±×·¡¼­ ±×ÀÇ °ü¿ëÀº Àá°£ µ¿¾È¸¸ÀÎ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â Áֵбº¸¸ ¼Õ¿¡ ³ÖÀ¸¸é ´õ ÀÌ»ó Àü¸®Ç°À» »Ñ¸®Áö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±× ¶§¿¡´Â »ç±â ¼ö´ÜÀ¸·Î ÇàÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µéó·³ ¹«·ÂÀ¸·Î Áö¹èÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿©¿ìó·³ ¿Â ±×´Â »çÀÚó·³ ´Ù½º¸°´Ù.

¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀº ±×ÀÇ Ã¹ ¾Ö±Á ¿øÁ¤¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÌ ¼º¼­ ±¸ÀýÀ» º¸°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÀÌÇØÇÑ´Ù. ±×°¡ óÀ½¿¡´Â ÀûÀ¸·Î¼­ ¿Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Ä£±¸·Î¼­ ¿Ô´Ù°í Áï ÀþÀº Åç·¹¹Ì¿ì½º ÇʷιÌÅÍ ¿Õ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ º¸È£ÀÚ¿Í Ä£±¸·Î¼­ ¿ÔÀ¸¸®¶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÑ´Ù. ±×·¯±â ¶§¹®¿¡ ±×´Â ¸î »ç¶÷µÇÁö ¾Ê´Â ¼öÇà¿ø°ú ÇÔ²² ¿Â °ÍÀ̶ó´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×·± ¿ë°¨ÇÑ »ç¶÷µé, ±×¸®°í ±×ÀÇ ÀÌÇØ°ü°è¿¡ ½Å½ÇÇß´ø »ç¶÷µéÀ» ½ÃÄÑ ¾Ö±ÁÀÇ ¿ä»õ¿¡ ÀáÀÔÇÏ°í ³ª¼­, ±× ³ª¶ó¸¦ Â÷ÁöÇß´Ù´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

¥². µÎ ¹ø° ¾Ö±Á ¿øÁ¤¿¡¼­ÀÇ ÀüÀï. ÀÌ°ÍÀº 25, 27Àý¿¡ ¼­¼úµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù. ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º´Â ¾Ö±ÁÀÇ ¿Õ Åç·¹¹Ì¿ì½º ÇʷιÌÅ͸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© "ÈûÀ» ¸»ÇÏ°í ¿ë¸ÍÀ» ¶³Ä¥ °Í" ÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¡¼­ °ð Åç·¹¹Ì´Â ±×¿¡°Ô ´ëÀûÇϱâ À§ÇØ "½ÉÈ÷ Å©°í °­ÇÑ ±º´ë" ¸¦ À̲ø°í ¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª Åç·¹¹Ì´Â ±×·¸°Ô °­ÇÑ ±º´ë¸¦ °¡Á³À½¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º ¾Õ¿¡ ¼³ ¼ö ¾øÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½ºÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ "µÚ¾þ°í" ÀÌ±æ °ÍÀ̸ç, ¾Ö±ÁÀÇ ¹«¼öÇÑ ±º´ë°¡ "»ìÇØµÇ¾î ³Ñ¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù." ¾Ö±ÁÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¸ð»ç(ÙÈÞÍ)µé¿¡°Ô ¹è½Å´çÇϸ®¶ó´Â °ÍÀº ³î¶ö ÀÏÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. ¾Ö±Á ¿ÕÀÇ "Áø¹Ì¸¦ °°ÀÌ ¸Ô´Â" »ç¶÷µé, ±×ÀÇ »§À» °°ÀÌ ¸Ô°í »ì´ø »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º¿¡°Ô ¸Å¼ö´çÇÏ¿©, Àü·«À» ¹Ì¸®" ¾Ë·Á ÁÙ °ÍÀÌ´Ï, "½ÉÁö¾î´Â ¹Ù·Î "±×µéÀÌ ±×(¾Ö±ÁÀÇ ¿Õ)¸¦ ¸êÇÒ" °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ·± ¹è½ÅÀ» ¹«½¼ ¼ö·Î ¸·À» ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸·ª! ÀüÀïÀÌ ³¡³­ ÈÄ, ÆòÈ­ Á¶¾àÀÌ ¼ö¸³µÉ °ÍÀ̸ç, ÀÌ µÎ ¿ÕÀº "ÇÑ È¸¼®»ó¿¡ ¾É¾Æ" Á¶¾à¹®ÀåÀ» ÀÛ¼ºÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀº ¸ðµÎ ±× Á¶¾à¿¡ ½Å½ÇÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇϸé Ä£¸ñ°ú ¿ì¾ÖÀÇ ¾à¼Ó¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀº "¼­·Î¸¦ ¼ÓÀÏ" °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½Àº ¼­·Î¿¡°Ô ±×µéÀÌ ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ÇÇÇظ¦ ÇàÇÏ·Á°í ÇÒ °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î "±× Á¶¾àÀÌ ¼º°øÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒ" °ÍÀÓÀº ÀüÇô ÀÌ»óÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. ÆòÈ­´Â °è¼ÓµÇÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±× ÆòÈ­ÀÇ "Á¾¸»Àº" Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼·¸®·Î "ÁöÁ¤µÈ ¶§¿¡" ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×¶§¿¡ ´Ù½Ã ÀϾî¶õ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

¥³. ¶Ç ÇÑ ¹øÀÇ ¾Ö±Á ¿øÁ¤. ¸ÕÀú ¹ø ÀüÀï¿¡¼­ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º´Â "¸¹Àº Àç¹°À» °¡Áö°í µ¹¾Æ°¬´Ù" (28Àý). ±×¸®°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼·¸®·Î "ÀÛÁ¤ÇÑ ¶§¿¡" Áï 2³â ÈÄÀÎ ±×ÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ Á¦8³â¿¡ ±×´Â ´Ù½Ã ¾Ö±ÁÀ» ħ·«ÇÒ ±âȸ¸¦ Àâ¾Ò´Ù(25Àý). ±×´Â "³²¹æÀ¸·Î" ÇâÇØ °¥ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª À̹ø ½Ãµµ´Â Áö³­ ¹ø ±×°¡ µÎ ¹ø ÇàÇß´ø °Íó·³ ¼º°øÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, ¸ñÀûÀ» ´Þ¼ºÇÏÁöµµ ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇϸé "±êµõÀÇ ¹è" Áï ·Î¸¶ÀÇ Çرº, ȤÀº ·Î¸¶ÀÇ ¿ø·Î¿ø¿¡¼­ º¸³½ ´ë»çµéÀÇ ¹è°¡" ±×¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿©" ¿Ã °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ¾Ö±ÁÀÇ ¿Õ Åç·¹¹Ì¿ì½º ÇʷιÌÅÍ´Â ÀÌÁ¦ ·Î¸¶±º°ú ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ µ¿¸ÍÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×·¡¼­ ±×µéÀÇ µµ¿òÀ» ¾ò¾î ±× ÀڽŰú ±×ÀÇ ¾î¸Ó´Ï Ŭ·¹¿ÀÆÄÆ®¶ó¸¦ ¾Ë·º»êµå¸®¾ÆÀÇ µµ¼º¿¡ Æ÷À§ÇÏ°í ÀÖ´ø ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×·¡¼­ ·Î¸¶ÀÇ ¿ø·Î¿øÀº ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º¿¡°Ô ´ë»ç¸¦ º¸³»¾î Æ÷À§ °ø°ÝÀ» ÁßÁöÇϵµ·Ï ¸í·ÉÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±×°¡ ±× ¸í·ÉÀ» »ý°¢ÇÏ°í ±×ÀÇ Ä£±¸µé, Áï ´ë»ç Áß¿¡ Çϳª¿´´ø ±×ÀÇ Ä£±¸ Æ÷Çʸ®¿ì½º(Popilius)¿Í »óÀÇÇÒ ½Ã°£À» ¿ä±¸ÇßÀ» ¶§, - À̶§ ±× Ä£±¸´Â ±ÇÀ§ÀÖ°Ô ¸»Çß´Ù-±×°¡ ±× ´ë»çµéÀÇ Æ÷À§¸ÁÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ºüÁ® ³ª¿À±â Àü¿¡ Àû±ØÀûÀÎ ´äº¯À» Çؾ߸¸ Çß¾ú´Ù. ·Î¸¶ÀÇ ±Ç·ÂÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇϸ鼭 ±×´Â ±× ¶§¹®¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ¾Ö±Á¿¡¼­ ö¼ö½ÃÅ°°í Æ÷À§¸ÁÀ» Ç®À¸¶ó´Â ¸í·ÉÀ» ³»¸®µµ·Ï °­¿ä´çÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù. ¸®Áö(Livy)¿Í ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀº ÀÌ ¿¹¾ð, "±×°¡ ³«½ÉÇÏ°í µ¹¾Æ°¥ °ÍÀÌ´Ù" ´Â ¸»Àº ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¶æÇÑ´Ù°í º»´Ù. ±×¿Í °°Àº °­¿ä¸¦ ¹Þ´Â °ÍÀº ±×¿¡°Ô´Â Ä¿´Ù¶õ ¿ïºÐÀ̾ú±â ¶§¹®À̾ú´Ù.

¥´. À¯´ëÀε鿡 ´ëÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ºÐ³ë¿Í ÀÜÀÎÇÑ Ã¥·«. ÀÌ Ã¥·«Àº ÀÌ ¿¹¾ð °¡¿îµ¥¼­ °¡Àå ÀÚ¼¼ÇÏ°Ô ¼³¸íµÈ ±×ÀÇ ¾ÇÇÑ Ä¡ÀûÀÇ ÀϺκÐÀÌ´Ù. ¾Ö±Á ¿øÁ¤¿¡¼­ µ¹¾Æ¿Í¼­(28Àý¿¡ ¿¹¾ðµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù), ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ 6³â° µÇ´Â ÇØ¿¡ À¯´ëÀεéÀ» ¹ÚÇØÇߴµ¥, ±× ¶§¿¡ ±×´Â ¿¹·ç»ì·½°ú ¼ºÀüÀ» ¾àÅ»Çß¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª °¡Àå ¹«¼­¿î ÆødzÀº, 2³â ÈÄ ¾Ö±Á¿¡¼­ µ¹¾Æ¿À´Â Áß¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú°í, ÀÌ°ÍÀº 30Àý¿¡ ¿¹¾ðµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù. ±× ¶§¿¡ ±×´Â À¯´ë¸¦ ÀÓÀÇ·Î ÃëÇß´Ù. ·Î¸¶ ±º´ëÀÇ °£¼·À¸·Î ¾Ö±Á¿¡¼­ ½Â¸®ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú±â ¶§¹®¿¡ Èû¾ø´Â À¯´ëÀε鿡°Ô È­Ç®À̸¦ Çß´Ù. À¯´ëÀεéÀº ±×¸¦ È­³»°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀ» Å©°Ô ³ë¿±°Ô ÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ ±×·± ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Çã¶ôÇÏ°Ô ¸¸µé¾ú´Ù(´Ü 8:23).

1. ±×´Â À¯´ë Á¾±³¿¡ ´ëÇØ ±íÀº Àû°³½ÉÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. "±×´Â ¸¶À½À¸·Î °Å·èÇÑ ¾ð¾àÀ» °Å½º·È´Ù" (28Àý). ±×¸®°í ±×´Â À¯´ëÀεéÀ» ´Ù¸¥ ¸ðµç ¹ÎÁ·µé·ÎºÎÅÍ ±¸º°ÇÏ¿© °á¼ÓµÇ°Ô ¸¸µé¾ú´ø "±× ¾ð¾à¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ Å©°Ô ºÐ³ëÇß¾ú´Ù." ±×´Â ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ý°ú Âü Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿¹¹è¸¦ ¹Ì¿öÇß¾ú´Ù. ±×¸®°í À¯´ë ¹ÎÁ·ÀÇ Æ¯±Ç°ú ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁø ¾ð¾à¿¡ ¼ºÀÌ ³µ¾ú´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ±â»Ý°ú Èñ¸ÁÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ÀÌ¿ô »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ÁúÅõ°¡ µÈ´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀ» ÁÖ¸ñÇ϶ó. °Å·èÇÑ °è¾àµµ ¸¶Âù°¡Áö´Ù. ¿¡¼­´Â ¾ß°öÀÌ ÃູÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù°í ±×¸¦ ¹Ì¿öÇß¾ú´Ù. °è¾à¿¡ ³¸¼± »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Á¾Á¾ °è¾à¿¡ ´ëÀûÇÑ´Ù.

2. ±×´Â µý ¸¶À½À» Ç°Àº À¯´ëÀÎ ¹è½ÅÀÚµéÀÇ µµ¿òÀ¸·Î À¯´ëÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÒ ±×ÀÇ ¾Ç¶öÇÑ °èȹÀ» ½ÇÇàÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×´Â "°Å·èÇÑ ¾ð¾àÀ» ¹è¹ÝÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ÁßÈ÷ ¿©°å´Ù" (30Àý). ¾î¶² À¯´ëÀεéÀº ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ Á¾±³¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¾î¸®¼®¾ú°í, À̹æÀÎÀÇ °ü½ÀÀ» ¼Ò°³Çϸ鼭 À̹æÀεé°ú °è¾àÀ» ¸Î¾ú´Ù. ¸¶Å°ºñÇÏ 1Àå 11-15ÀýÀ» º¸¶ó. °Å±â¿¡ ÀÌ·± À̾߱Ⱑ ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ±â¼úµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù. ±×·± À¯´ëÀÎ ¹è½ÅÀÚ¸¦ ÁÖ¸ñÇØ º¸¶ó. ±×µé À¯´ëÀÎ ¹è½ÅÀÚµéÀº "½º½º·Î¸¦ ¹«ÇÒ·ÊÀÚ·Î ¸¸µé¾ú°í, °Å·èÇÑ °è¸íÀ» ¹ö·È´Ù." ¿ì¸®´Â ¸¶Å°¹ÌÇÏ 4Àå 9Àý¿¡¼­ ´ëÁ¦»çÀå ¿À´Ï¾Æ½ºÀÇ µ¿»ý¾ß¼ÕÀÌ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º¿ÍÀÇ ¾à¼Ó¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ "À̹æÀÎÀÇ °ü·Ê¿¡ µû¶ó ÀþÀº À̵éÀ» ÈƷýÃÅ°±â À§ÇØ" ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ Çб³¸¦ ¼¼¿ü´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º°¡ ¾Ö±Á¿¡¼­ ¸¶Áö¸·À¸·Î µÇµ¹¾Æ¿Í ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ µé¾î¿Àµµ·Ï µµ¿Ô´ø ¸Þ³Ú¶ó¿ì½º¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­µµ ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù(¸¶Ä«ºñÇÏ 4:23). ¿ì¸®´Â ¸¶Ä«¹Ì¼­¿¡¼­ ¾ß¼Õ°ú ¸Þ³Ú¶ó¿ì½º µî µ¿Á· °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ´Â ¹è½ÅÀڵ鿡 ÀÇÇؼ­ À¯´ëÀε鿡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁø Àç³­À» º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º´Â ¾ðÁ¦³ª ÀÌ·± ÀÚµéÀ» ÀÌ¿ëÇß´Ù. "°è¸íÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© »ç¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇൿÇÏ´Â ÀÚ, ±×¸®°í ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ Á¾±³¸¦ ¹ö¸®°í, À̹æÀεé°ú ¾î¿ï¸®´Â ÀÚµéÀ», ±×´Â ±Ë»ç·Î Ÿ¶ô½Ãų °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¡¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ¹è½ÅÀÌ ´õ¿í °ß°íÇØÁö°Ô ÇÏ°í, ±×µéÀ» ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¹Ì³¢·Î ÀÌ¿ëÇϸ®¶ó" (32Àý). ÀϹÝÀûÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ Á¾±³¿¡ µû¶ó »ìÁö ¾Ê°í, °è¾àÀ» °Å½½·Á¼­ "»ç¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇൿÇÏ´Â" »ç¶÷µéÀº ½±»ç¸® "±Ë»ç¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ Ÿ¶ôµÇ¾î" Á¾±³¸¦ ¹ö¸®´Â °ÍÀÌ À̻󽺷¯¿î ÀÏÀÌ ¾Æ´ÔÀ» ÁÖ¸ñÇÏÀÚ. ¼±ÇÑ ¾ç½ÉÀÌ Æļ±µÈ »ç¶÷Àº °ð "½Å¾Óµµ Æļ±½Ãų "°ÍÀÌ´Ù.

3. ±×´Â ¼ºÀüÀ» ´õ·´Çû´Ù. "±º´ë´Â ±×ÀÇ Æí¿¡ ¼¹´Ù" (31Àý). ±×°¡ ¾Ö±Á¿¡¼­ µ¥·Á¿Â ±×ÀÇ ³ª¶óÀÇ ±º´ë»Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, À¯´ë Á¾±³¿¡¼­ ÀÌÅ»ÇÑ ¸¹Àº µµ¸Áº´ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ Æí¿¡ °¡´ãÇß´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀº °Å·èÇÑ µµ¼º¸¸ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¼ºÀü, °ð °ß°íÇÑ "¼º¼Ò±îÁö" ´õ·´Çû´Ù. ÀÌ À̾߱â´Â ¸¶Ä«¹Ì»ó 1Àå 21Àý¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù. ±×´Â "°Å¸¸ÇÏ°Ô ¼º¼Ò·Î µé¾î°¬°í," "Ȳ±ÝÁ¦´Ü°ú Ãд븦 ÆóÇß´Ù." ±×·¯¹Ç·Î(52Àý). "À̽º¶ó¿¤¿¡´Â Ä¿´Ù¶õ ¾Ö°î" ÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. "¹æ¹éµé°ú Àå·Îµéµµ Åë°îÇß´Ù. "±×¸®°í(¸¶Ä«ºñÇÏ 5:15) "¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º´Â Áö¼º¼Ò¿¡ µé¾î°¬°í, Àڱ⠳ª¶óÀÇ À²¹ý°ú ¹ÎÁ·À» ¹è½ÅÇÑ ¸Þ³Ú¶ó¿ì½º°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¾È³»ÀÚ" °¡ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º´Â ÀÚ±â ÁÖº¯ÀÇ ¸ðµç ÀÚµé·Î ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á¾±³¸¦ ¸¸µé±â·Î °á½ÉÇÏ°í, "¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¸¦ ÆóÁö½ÃÄ×´Ù" (31Àý).

¿©±â¿¡¼­ "¸ÅÀÏ" À̶ó´Â Àǹ̸¸À» Áö´Ñ "Ž¹Ìµå" (Tammidh)¶ó´Â ´Ü¾î´Â ¿ÀÁ÷ ÀÌ°÷°ú ±× º´Çà ±¸Àý¿¡¼­¸¸ "¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç" ¶ó´Â Àǹ̷Π»ç¿ëµÇ¾ú´Ù°í ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀº ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. ±×·¡¼­ ¸¶Ä¡ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º°¡ Á¦°ÅÇÑ "Á¦»ç" ¶õ ¸»À̳ª Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ÆóÁöÇÏ´Â "º¹À½ÀÇ ¿¹¹è" ¶õ ¸»À» ¿¬°á½Ãų ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ Çã¶ôÇÏ´Â µíÇÏ´Ù. "±×¸®°í ³ª¼­ ±×´Â Á¦´Ü À§¿¡´Ù ȲÆóÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¼¼¿ü´Ù" (¸¶Ä«¹Ì»ó 1:54). ½ÉÁö¾î´Â "¿ì»óÀÇ Á¦´ÜÀ»" ½×°í(59Àý), ¼ºÀüÀ»" ¿Ã¸²Çª½ºÀÇ ÁêÇÇÅÍ" (Jupiter olympius)ÀÇ ¼ºÀüÀ̶ó°í ºÒ·¶´Ù(¸¶Ä«ºñÇÏ 6:2).

4. ±×´Â ¼øÀüÇÔÀ» ÁöÄ×´ø »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¹ÚÇØÇÏ¿´´Ù. ºñ·Ï "À²¹ýÀ» Àú¹ö¸®°í À²¹ýÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© »ç¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇàÇÑ »ç¶÷µéµµ" ¸¹ÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÁö¸¸ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾Ë°í Çϳª´Ô²² ´ëÇÑ Áö½ÄÀ» ÁöÅ°´Â »ç¶÷µéµµ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. "±×µéÀº °­ÇÏ¿© ¿ë¸ÍÀ» ¹ßÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù" (32Àý). ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±× µ¶ÀçÀÚÀÇ ¸í·É¿¡ ¼øÀÀÇÏ°í, ±×ÀÇ ÇùÀâ¿¡ ¾ç½ÉÀ» Æ÷±âÇÏ¿´À» ¶§, À̵éÀº ¿ë°¨ÇÏ°Ô ½Å³äÀ» ÁöÄ×À¸¸ç, À¯È¤¿¡ Ç×°ÅÇÏ¿´°í, µ¶ÀçÀÚ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×°¡ ÇàÇÑÀÏÀ» ºÎ²ô·´°Ô ¿©±âµµ·Ï ¸¸µé¾ú´Ù. ¼­±â°ü ÁßÀÇ Çϳª¿´´ø ³ªÀÌ ¸¹°í ¼±·®ÇÑ ¿¤¸£¾Æ»ìÀº µ¶ÀçÀÚ°¡ ±×ÀÇ ÀÔ¿¡ ¾ïÁö·Î µÅÁö°í±â¸¦ ³Ö¾úÀ» ¶§, ¿ë°¨ÇÏ°Ô ³»¹ñ¾ú´Ù. ºñ·Ï ±×´Â ±×°¡ ±×·¸°Ô ÇൿÇÔÀ¸·Î½á Á×À» °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾úÁö¸¸, ±×·¸°Ô ÇൿÇß´Ù. °á°úÀûÀ¸·Î ±×´Â Á×À½À» ´çÇÒ ¼ö¹Û¿¡ ¾ø¾ú´Ù(¸¶Ä«ºñÇÏ 6:19). ±× ¾î¸Ó´Ï¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÀÏ°ö¾Æµéµµ ½Å¾ÓÀ» ÁöÅ´À¸·Î½á Á×À½À» ´çÇÏ¿´´Ù(¸¶Ä«ºñÇÏ 7Àå). ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¾Æ¸¶µµ "¿ë¸ÍÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â" °ÍÀ̾úÀ¸¸®¶ó. ¿Ö³ÄÇϸé Á˸¦ Áþ´Â °Íº¸´Ù ¿ÀÈ÷·Á °íÅëÀ» ¼±ÅÃÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¿ë°¨ÇÑ ÇൿÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±×·± ÇൿÀº ½Å¾Ó¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­, ½Å¾Ó ¾È¿¡¼­ °­ÇÏ°Ô µÊÀ¸·Î½á °¡´ÉÇÑ °ÍÀ̾ú°í, "¼®¹æÀ» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌÁö ¾Ê°í °í¹®À» ´çÇÏ¿´´Ù." »çµµÀÇ ¸»Àº ¾Æ¸¶ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¸»Çϸ®¶ó(È÷ 11:35). ¾Æ´Ï¸é ±× À̾߱â´Â ±º´ë·Î¼­ÀÇ ¿ë±â¿Í ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º¿¡ ´ëÀûÇÏ´Â À¯´Ù ¸¶Ä«ºñÀÇ ¼º°ú¸¦ ¾ð±ÞÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̸®¶ó.

Çϳª´Ô²² ´ëÇÑ ¹Ù¸¥ Áö½ÄÀº ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ ÈûÀ̸ç, ¶Ç ÈûÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±× Áö½ÄÀÇ Èû ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿Â¼øÇÑ ¿µÈ¥Àº ¿ë¸ÍÀ» ¹ßÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§À» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀº ±×¸¦ ½Å·ÚÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, ±× ½Å·Ú¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ À§´ëÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

ÀÌÁ¦ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾ú´ø ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ¿ì¸®´Â ´ÙÀ½°ú °°Àº °ÍÀ» µéÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.

(1) ±×µéÀº "¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¥ °ÍÀÌ´Ù" (33Àý). Áø¸®¿Í °ÅÁþ, ¼±°ú ¾Ç »çÀÌÀÇ Â÷ÀÌÁ¡À» ¹è¿î °ÍÀ» ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô º¸¿© ÁÖ´Â ÀÏÀ» ±×µéÀÇ ¾÷¹«·Î »ïÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Çϳª´Ô²² ´ëÇÑ Áö½ÄÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀº ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µé°ú ±× Áö½ÄÀ» ±³È¯ÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¿µÀû ÀÚ¼±À» È®´ëµÇ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀ» ÁÖ¸ñÇÏÀÚ. ±×µéÀº "¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀ» °¡¸£ÃÄ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù."

ȤÀÚ´Â º»¹®À», ½Å·ÉÇÑ Áö½ÄÀ» ½ÅÆ÷Çϱâ À§Çؼ­ »õ·Ó°Ô ¼±ÅÃµÈ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ Áý´ÜÀ» °¡¸®Å°´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î º»´Ù. ±×µéÀº "¾Æ½Ãµð¾Èµé" (Assideans), Áï" °æ°ÇÇÑ »ç¶÷µé" À̶ó ºÒ¸®¿î´Ù(±× ¸» ¶æÀÌ ÀÌ·¸´Ù). ±×µéÀº À²¹ýÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ» »Ó¸¸¾Æ´Ï¶ó À²¹ý¿¡ ¿­½ÉÀÎ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ´Ù. ¹è½Å°ú ¹ÚÇØÀÇ ½Ã´ë¿¡´Â Áö½ÄÀ» °¡Áø »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±× Áö½ÄÀ¸·Î ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀ» °­°ÇÇÏ°Ô ÀÏÀ¸ÄÑ ¼¼¿ì´Â µ¥ ÀÌ¿ëÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â Á¡¿¡ ÁÖ¸ñÇ϶ó.

ÀÚ±â ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¹Ù¸£°Ô ÀÌÇØÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀº ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéµµ ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ±×µéÀÌ ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» ´ÙÇØ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇϸé Áö½ÄÀ̶õ ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µé°ú ±³·ùµÇ¾î¾ß ÇÒ ÇϳªÀÇ Àç´ÉÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ȤÀº ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ Àǹ«¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Àγ»¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­, ±×¸®°í ±× Àǹ«¸¦ À§Çؼ­ °íÅëÀ» ÂüÀ¸¸é¼­ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¥ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÁÁÀº ¸ð¹üÀº ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀ» °¡¸£Ä£´Ù. ±×¸®°í ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡´Â °ÍÀ̾߸»·Î °¡Àå °­·ÂÇÑ °¡¸£Ä§ÀÌ´Ù.

(2) "±×µéÀº" ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½ºÀÇ Çд뿡 ÀÇÇؼ­ "³Ñ¾îÁú °ÍÀ̸ç," °í¹®À» ¹Þ°í, ±×ÀÇ ºÐ³ë¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ Á×°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ºñ·Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¾ÆÁÖ Å¹¿ùÇÏ°í ÁöÇý·Î¿ïÁö¶óµµ, ±×¸®°í ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¾ÆÁÖ À¯ÀÍÇÏ°Ô ºÀ»çÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ»Áö¶óµµ, ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º´Â ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ¸¦ º¸ÀÌÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀ̸ç, ¿ÀÈ÷·Á "±×µéÀº ¿©·¯ ³¯ µ¿¾È ¼èÆÐÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù." ¿äÇÑ °è½Ã·Ï 2Àå 10ÀýÀÇ ¸»¾¸, "³Ê´Â ½Ê ÀÏ µ¿¾È ȯ³­À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó" ¶ó´Â ¸»¾¸Ã³·³ ÀÐÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.

¿ì¸®´Â ¸¶Ä«ºñ¼­¿¡¼­ °æ°ÇÇÑ À¯´ëÀε鿡°Ô ÇàÇÑ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½ºÀÇ ¾ß¸¸ÀûÀÎ Ãë±Þ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¸¹Àº »ç½ÇÀ» ÀÐÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ±×°¡ ÀüÀï¿¡¼­ ¾ó¸¶³ª ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀ» »ìÇØÇßÀ¸¸ç ¶Ç ¾ó¸¶³ª ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷À» ³ÃȤÇÏ°Ô Á׿´´ÂÁö¸¦ ÀÐÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ¿©ÀεéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀ» ÇÒ·Ê¹Þ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´Ù´Â ÀÌÀ¯·Î »ìÇØ´çÇÏ¿´°í, ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀº ±³¼öÇüÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù(¸¶Ä«ºñ»ó 1:60,61). ±×·¯³ª ¿Ö Çϳª´ÔÀº ÀÌ·± ÀÏÀ» Çã¿ëÇϼ̴°¡? ¾î¶»°Ô ÀÌ·± ÀϵéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÇ¿Í ¼±ÇϽɰú Á¶È­µÉ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ü ¸»Àΰ¡? ¸¸ÀÏ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿©±â¿¡¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸ñÀûÇϽŠ°ÍÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ̾ú´ÂÁö¸¦ »ý°¢ÇÑ´Ù¸é °ð ¹Ù·Î ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù(35Àý). "ÀÌÇØÇÏ´Â ¸î¸î »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ³Ñ¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù." ±×·¯³ª ±×°ÍÀº ±³È¸¿Í ±×µé ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¿µÀû À¯ÀÍÀ» À§Çؼ­´Â ÁÁÀº ÀÏÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. "±×°ÍÀº ±×µéÀ» ¿¬´ÜÇÏ¿© ±ú²ýÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í Èñ°Ô ¸¸µé °ÍÀÌ´Ù." ±×µé¿¡°Ô´Â ÀÌ·± Àç³­ÀÌ "ÇÊ¿äÇß´Ù." °¡Àå ÈǸ¢ÇÑ »ç¶÷µµ ±ú²ýÇØÁ®¾ß ÇÒ ¿ÀÁ¡°ú ¾Ä°ÜÁ®¾ßÇÒ ºÒ¼ø¹°À» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀÇ Àç³­ÀÌ, ƯÈ÷ "°øÀûÀÎ Àç³­¿¡ÀÇ µ¿Âü" ÀÌ ±× ÀÏÀ» µ½´Â´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀºÃÑ¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ °Å·èÇÏ°Ô µÊÀ¸·Î½á, ±× Àç³­Àº ±×µéÀÇ Å¸¶ôÀ» ±«·Î¿öÇÏ°í, ¼¼»óÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ½º½º·Î ±¸º°µÇ¸ç ±×¸®°í Á¾±³¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÁøÁö¼º°ú Çå½ÅÀ» Àϱú¿ì´Â ¼ö´ÜµéÀÌ µÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Àç³­Àº ¸¶Ä¡ Ç®¹«ºÒ ¼Ó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀºÀÌ ºÒ¼ø¹°¿¡¼­ Á¤Á¦µÇ´Â °Íó·³, ±×µéÀ» ½ÃÇèÇÑ´Ù. Àç³­Àº ¸¶Ä¡ Çê°£ ¼Ó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹ÐÀÌ Å°ÁúµÇ¾î ±îºÒ·¯Áö´Â °Íó·³ ±×µéÀ» ±ú²ýÇÏ°Ô ¸¸µç´Ù. ±×¸®°í Àç³­Àº ¸¶Ä¡ ´õ·¯¿î ¿ÊÀÌ ¼¼Å¹°ø¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ ±ú²ýÇØÁö´Â °Íó·³ ±×µéÀ» Èñ°Ô ¸¸µç´Ù. º£µå·Î Àü¼­ 1Àå 7ÀýÀ» º¸¶ó. "°øÀǸ¦ À§ÇÑ' ±×µéÀÇ °í¾ÈÀÌ À¯´ë ¹ÎÁ·À» ½ÃÇèÇÏ¿© ±ú²ýÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀ» "¾Æ´Â" »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Á×À½À¸·Î½á ÁöÄ×´ø À¯´ë Á¾±³ÀÇ Èû°ú Áø¸®, ±×¸®°í Ź¿ùÇÔÀ» ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý È®½ÅÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¼ø±³ÀÚµéÀÇ ÇÇ´Â ±³È¸ÀÇ ¾¾¾ÑÀÌ´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº ±ÍÁßÇÑ ÇÇ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ¼ø±³ÀÚÀÇ ÇÇ ÇÑ ¹æ¿ïµµ ÇêµÇÀÌ Èê·ÁÁöÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

(3) ºñ·Ï Á¾±³ÀÇ ¸íºÐÀÌ ±×¿Í °°ÀÌ ÇÏ¿© ³ôÀÌ ¿Ã¶ó°¥Áö¾ðÁ¤ ¼è¾àÇØÁöÁö´Â ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. "±×µéÀÌ ¼èÆÐÇØÁú ¶§¿¡µµ," ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ³«´ãÇÏÁö´Â ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ±×µéÀº "µµ¿òÀ» Á¶±Ý ¾òÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù" (34Àý). À¯´Ù ¸¶Å°ºñ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé, ±×¸®°í ¾à°£ÀÇ ±×ÀÇ ÃßÁ¾ÀÚµéÀÌ µ¶ÀçÀÚ¿¡ Ç×°ÅÇÒ °ÍÀÌ°í, ħÇØµÈ ÀúµéÀÇ Á¾±³Àû ¸íºÐÀ» ÁÖÀåÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×µéÀº ¿ì»óµéÀÇ "Á¦´ÜÀ» »Ñ¸®»Ì¾Ò°í, ÇҷʹÞÁö ¾ÊÀº ÀÚ³àµéÀ» ÇÒ·Ê¹Þ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, À̹æÀεéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ºÎÅÍ À²¹ýÀ» ȸº¹ÇÏ¿´°í, ±×µéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ¹ø¿µÇß´ø ÀϵéÀ» ȸº¹ÇÏ¿´´Ù" (¸¶Ä«ºñ»ó 2:45). Á¾±³°¡ À§ÇùÀ» ¹Þ°í °ø°ÝÀ» ¹ÞÀ» ¶§, Á¾±³ÀÇ ¸íºÐÀ» ÁöÁöÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀº ºñ·Ï ±×µéÀÌ °ð¹Ù·Î ±¸¿øÀ» ¹Þ°Å³ª ½Â¸®¸¦ ¾òÁö´Â ¾ÊÀ»Áö¶óµµ ¿©ÀüÈ÷ "µµ¿òÀ» ¾ò°Ô µÉ" °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ¾Æ¹«¸® "ÀÛÀº µµ¿ò" µµ ¹«½ÃµÇ¾î¼­´Â ¾È µÈ´Ù. ¶§°¡ ¾ÆÁÖ ³ª»Û ¶§¿¡µµ, ¿ì¸®´Â "¾à°£ÀÇ È¸º¹À¸·Î¼­" °¨»çÇØ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

ÀÌ¿Í ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î "¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±ËÈá·Î Àúµé°ú Ä£ÇÕÇÒ" °ÍÀ̶ó´Â ¿¹¾ðµµ ³ª¿Í ÀÖ´Ù. ±×µéÀÌ ¸¶Ä«ºñ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ¼º°øÀ» º¼ ¶§ ¸¹Àº À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¿¬ÇÕÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÀúµéÀº Á¾±³¿¡ Áø½ÇÇÑ Ä£¿ì°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¸ç, ´Ù¸¸ ¿ì¾Ö¸¦ °¡ÀåÇÏ¿© "¹è½ÅÇϰųª" "ÇÔ²² ÈïÇÏ·Á´Â" ¼Ó¼À¿¡¼­ÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª "ºÒ °°Àº ½Ã·Ã" (35Àý)ÀÌ "±ÍÁßÇÑ °Í°ú ³ª»Û °Í" À» ±¸º°ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±× ½Ã·Ã¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ "¿ÏÀüÇÑ °Í°ú ºÒ¿ÏÀüÇÑ °Í" ÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³ª°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

(4) ºñ·Ï ÀÌ Àç³­ÀÌ ¿À·¡ °è¼ÓµÉ °ÍÀÌÁö¸¸, "³¡ÀÌ" ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ Àç³­ÀÇ ³¡Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °èȹ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â "ÀÛÁ¤µÈ ¶§" À̸ç, ÇÑÁ¤µÈ ±âÇÑ¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù. ÀÌ ÀüÀïÀº ³¡ÀÌ ³¯ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. "¿©±â±îÁö´Â" ÀûÀÇ ¼¼·ÂÀÌ ¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª "´õ ÀÌ»óÀº" ³ª¾Æ°¡Áö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿©±â¿¡¼­ ±× "±³¸¸ÇÑ ¹°°áÀº ¸ØÃçÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù."

5. ±×´Â ´ë´ÜÈ÷ °Å¸¸ÇØÁ³°í ¹«·ÊÇØÁ³À¸¸ç, ¼ÓµÇ¾ú´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±×ÀÇ Á¤º¹À» À¸½Ã´ë¸é¼­ Çϴÿ¡ µµÀüÇÏ¿´°í °Å·èÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» Áþ¹â¾Æ ¹ö·È´Ù(36Àý). ±×¸®°í ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀº ¿©±â¿¡¼­ Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿¹¾ð, Áï ±³È²ÀÇ ³ª¶óÀÇ Ãâ¹ßÀ» »ý°¢ÇÑ´Ù. »çµµ ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ÁËµÈ Àΰ£ÀÇ ÅëÄ¡¿Í ÈZ¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¿¹¾ðÇÑ °Í(»ìÈÄ 2:4)Àº ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¾Ï½ÃÇÏ°í ÀÖÀ½ÀÌ ºÐ¸íÇÏ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¹Ùº§·ÐÀÌ ±×·¨´ø °Íó·³, ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º°¡ ±× ´ëÀûÀÇ »ó¡ÀÌ¿ä ¸ðÇüÀ̾úÀ½À» º¸¿© ÁÖ°í ÀÖ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ ÈÄ¿¡ °è¼ÓµÈ À̾߱â´Â ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º¿¡ ´ëÇØ ÇÑ ¿¹¾ð°ú ¿¬°áµÇ±â ¶§¹®¿¡ ³ª¿¡°Ô´Â ¹Ù¿ïÀÇ ¿¹¾ðµµ ±Ùº»ÀûÀ¸·Î ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º¸¦ ¾ð±ÞÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̸ç, ±×¿¡°Ô¼­ ±× ¿¹¾ðÀÌ ¸ÕÀú ¼ºÃëµÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µé°úÀÇ °ü°è´Â ´Ù¸¸ ÀûÀÀÀÇ ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ¾ð±ÞµÇ°í ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î »ý°¢µÈ´Ù.

(1) °æ°ÇÄ¡ ¸øÇÏ°Ôµµ ±×´Â À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¸ðµ¶ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀº À¯ÀÏÇÏ°Ô »ì¾Æ°è½Å Áø½ÇÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽øç, ¿©±â¿¡¼­´Â "½Åµé ÁßÀÇ ½Å" À̶ó°í ºÒ¸®¿î´Ù. ±×´Â Çϳª´Ô°ú ±×ÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ °³ÀÇÄ¡ ¾Ê°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼º°ú ±×µéÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ Á¾±³¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© "ÀÓÀÇ·Î" ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â »êÇ츳ÀÌ ±×·¨´ø °Íó·³, ½º½º·Î ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ³ô¿©, "±âÀÌÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀ» ´ëÀûÇÒ" °ÍÀ̸ç, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À²¹ý°ú Á¦µµ¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ·± ÀϵéÀº ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ºÀü¿¡ "Á¦¹° µå¸®±â¸¦" ±ÝÇÏ¿´À» ¶§, ±×¸®°í "¾È½ÄÀÏÀ» ´õ·´È÷µµ·Ï" ¸í·ÉÇÏ¿´À» ¶§, ¼ºÃëµÇ¾ú´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ "¼º¼Ò" ¿Í "°Å·èÇÑ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» Ÿ¶ô½ÃÄÑ," "À²¹ýÀ» ÀÒ¾î¹ö¸®°í ¸ðµç ±Ô·Ê¸¦ ¹Ù²Ù°Ô±îÁö" µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³´Ù. ±×¸®°í ÀÌ°ÍÀº ±×µé¿¡°Ô Á×À½ÀÇ °íÅëÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù(¸¶Ä«ºñ»ó 1:45).

(2) ±×´Â °Å¸¸ÇÏ°Ô "¸ðµç ´Ù¸¥ ½Åµé" À» °æ¸êÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®°í "¸ðµç ½Åµéº¸´Ù ÀڱⰡ Å©´Ù°í" ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ½ÉÁö¾î´Â ±¹°¡ÀÇ ½Åµéº¸´Ù Àڱ⸦ ´õ ³ôÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷Àº ±×µéÀÌ ¼¶±â´Â ½Åµé·ÎºÎÅÍ ¶°³ª¾ß Çϸç, ±×°¡ ¸í·ÉÇÑ °ÍÀ» ½Åó·³ °æ¹èÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í ¼±¾ðÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×·± ÀÏÀº ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º ÀÌÀüÀÇ ¸ðµç Áö¹èÀÚµéÀÇ Çൿ°ú´Â ¹Ý´ëµÇ´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù(¸¶Ä«ºñ»ó 1:41,42). ±×¸®°í "¸ðµç À̹æÀε鵵 ÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ ¸í·É¿¡ µû¶ú´Ù." ±×µéÀº ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ ½ÅµéÀ» °íÅë¹ÞÀ» ÇÊ¿ä´Â ¾ø´Ù°í Çß´Ù. ±×µéÀº ¹«½¼ ½ÅÀ» ¼¶±âµçÁö ¸ðµÎ °°Àº °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º´Â "¾î¶² ½Åµµ ¼¶±âÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù." ´Ù¸¸" ÀÚ±â ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¸ðµç °Íº¸´Ù ³ô¿´´Ù" (37Àý). ±×´Â ³Ê¹« ±³¸¸ÇÏ¿© ÀÚ±â´Â Á×À» ¼ö¹Û¿¡ ¾ø´Â Àΰ£ÀÇ Á¶°ÇÀ» ³Ñ¾î¼­ ÀÖ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ ±×´Â "¹Ù´ÙÀÇ ¹°°áÀ» ¸í·ÉÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°í, ÇÏ´À´ÔÀÇ º°µé¿¡±îÁö ´êÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù" °í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´Ù(¸¶Ä«ºñÇÏ 9:8,10). ±×¿Í °°ÀÌ ±×´Â" ºÐ³ë°¡ ½¯ ¶§±îÁö" (36Àý). ±×ÀÇ Á˾ÇÀÇ ºÐ·®ÀÌ Âû ¶§±îÁö, ±×¸®°í ±×ÀÇ ±æÀ» ´Ù°¥ ¶§±îÁö, ±×ÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¼öÇàÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â "ÀÛÁ¤µÈ °ÍÀÌ ¹Ýµå½Ã ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù." ³²°Å³ª ¸ðÀÚ¶÷µµ ¾øÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

(3) ±×´Â À̹æÀÎÀÇ ±æ°ú´Â ¹Ý´ë·Î ±×ÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀÇ ½ÅµéÀ» °æ¸êÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù(37Àý). ÀÌÅä·Ï À̹æÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­µµ ±×µéÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀÇ Á¾±³¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¾ÖÂøÀÌ "¿©ÀÚµéÀÇ »ç¸ðÇÏ´Â °Í" ¸¸Å­À̳ª ÀÚ¿¬½º·¯¿üÀ½¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í(¸¸ÀÏ ¿ì¸®°¡ "±êµõÀÇ ¼¶µé" À» Á¶»çÇÑ´Ù¸é, "ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ ½ÅÀ»" ¹Ù²Û ³ª¶óÀÇ ¿¹¸¦ ¹ß°ßÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ·½ 2:10, 11) ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º´Â ±×ÀÇ "¿­Á¶µéÀÇ ½ÅÀ» °æ¹èÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù." ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º´Â ±×ÀÇ ³ª¶óÀÇ Á¾±³¸¦ Á¦°ÅÇÏ°í Èñ¶øÀÇ ¿ì»óµéÀ» °¡Á®¿À¶ó´Â ¸í·ÉÀ» ³»·È´Ù. ±×¸®°í ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½ºÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀº À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô ¿µ±¤À» µ¹·È°í, ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¼ºÀü¿¡ ¸¹Àº ¼±¹°À» ¹ÙÃƴµ¥(¸¶Ä«ºñÇÏ 3:2,3). ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º´Â Çϳª´Ô°ú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ºÀü¿¡ Áöµ¶ÇÑ ¸ðµ¶À» °¡Çß´Ù. ±×°¡ "¿©ÀÚµéÀÇ »ç¸ðÇÏ´Â °Í(¼Ò¸Á)À» µ¹¾Æº¸Áö ¾ÊÀº °Í" Àº ±×ÀÇ ¾ß¸¸ÀûÀÎ ÀÜÇмºÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»´Â °ÍÀ̸®¶ó(±×´Â °áÄÚ ³ªÀ̳ª ¼ºº°À» °¡¸®Áö ¾Ê°í ¸ñ¼ûÀ» ÇØÄ¥ °ÍÀÌ´Ù). ¶Ç´Â ±×°¡ "¿©ÀÚÀÇ »ç¸ðÇÏ´Â °Í" À» µ¹¾Æº¸Áö ¾Ê´Â °Í" Àº ±×ÀÇ ºñ(Þª)ÀÚ¿¬½º·¯¿î Á¤¿åÀ̳ª, ȤÀº Ç°À§ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÌ °ü½ÉÀ» °¡Áö´Â ¸ðµç °Íµé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ºñ³­À» ³ªÅ¸³»´Â °ÍÀ̸®¶ó.

±×°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ "±×ÀÇ ¿­Á¶ÀÇ ½ÅµéÀ» µ¹¾Æº¸Áö ¾ÊÀº °Í" Àº ±×ÀÇ ³ª¶óÀÇ ¿ì»ó ¼þ¹èÀÚµéÀÌ ´Ù¸¥ ³ª¶ó »ç¶÷µéº¸´Ù ´õ ¸¹Àº À°Ã¼ÀÇ ¸¸Á·°¨À» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀ» ¾Ï½ÃÇÑ´Ù(·ç½Ã¾ÈÀº ¼ö¸®¾ÆÀÇ ¿©½Åµé¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ±â·ÏÇß´Ù).

(4) ±×´Â "¾Ë·ÁÁöÁö ¾ÊÀº »õ·Î¿î ½ÅÀ» ¼¼¿ï °ÍÀÌ´Ù" (38Àý). "±×ÀÇ ¶¥¿¡¼­," ±×ÀÇ ¿­Á¶µéÀÇ ½Å(Äè¶ôÀÇ ½Å, ¾ÆÆú·Î¿Í ´Ù´Ï¾Æ³ª)ÀÇ ¹æ¿¡¼­, ±×´Â "¼¼·ÂÀÇ ½ÅÀ» °æ¹èÇÒ" °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¸»ÇÏÀÚ¸é ±Ç·ÂÀÇ ½Å, ±×ÀÇ ¿­Á¶µéÀº ¾ËÁöµµ ¿¹¹èÇÏÁöµµ ¸øÇß´ø "½Å" À» ¼þ¹èÇÑ´Ù. ±×´Â ÀڱⰡ Èû°ú ÁöÇý¿¡ À־´Â ±×ÀÇ ¿­Á¶µéÀ» ´É°¡ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÒ °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®¿¡, "ÀÌ ½ÅÀ» ±Ý°ú Àº, ±×¸®°í º¸¼®À¸·Î ¿µÈ­½º·´°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù." ±×ÀÇ ½ÅÀ» À§Çؼ­´Â ¾Æ¹« °Íµµ ¾Æ±î¿ï °ÍÀÌ ¾ø´Ù´Â »ý°¢Çϸ鼭 ±×·¸°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¾Æ¸¶µµ ±× ¼¼·ÂÀÇ ½ÅÀº "ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ÁÖÀÎ" À̶ó´Â ¶æÀ¸·Î¼­ "¹Ù¾Ë ¼¼¸à" ( Baal-Semen)À̶ó´Â À̸§À¸·Î Ç£´ÏÅ°¾Æ»ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁø ¿Ã¸²Çǿ콺ÀÇ ÁêÇÇÅÍÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º°¡ ±× ½ÅÀ» ¼Ò°³ÇÒ ¶§±îÁöÀÇ ¼ö¸®¾Æ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô´Â ¾Ë·ÁÁ® ÀÖÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×´Â "°¡Àå °ß°íÇÑ °÷" À̶ó°í ºÒ¸®¿ì´Â ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¼ºÀü¿¡¼­ ±×·¸°Ô ÇൿÇß´ø °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±× ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¼ºÀüÀº "ÈûÀÇ ¼º¼Ò" (31)Àý)·Î ºÒ¸®¿î´Ù. ¿©±â¼­´Â "»êµéÀÇ ¿ä»õ" ·Î ºÒ¸®¿î´Ù(¿ì¸® ¼º°æ°ú ´Ù¸§). "°Å±â¿¡´Ù" ±×°¡ ÀÌ "³¸¼± ½Å" ÀÇ »óÀ» ¼¼¿ï °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀº º»¹®À», "±×°¡ °ß°íÇÑ »ê¼º" À» , °ð °¡Àå °­ÇÑ ¼±ÀÇ »ê¼º(Ãø ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¼º)À» "±× ³¸¼± ½Å¿¡°Ô ³Ñ°Ü ÁÙ °ÍÀ̶ó" °í Çؼ®ÇÑ´Ù. ±×´Â ±× »ê¼ºµéÀ» ¿Ã¸²Çǿ콺ÀÇ ÁêÇÇÅÍ º¸È£¿Í Áö¹è ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×´Â ÁêÇÇÅ͸¦ ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ» »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ±×ÀÇ Çü»óÀ» Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Á¦´Ü¿¡ ¼¼¿òÀ¸·Î½á "±×¿¡°Ô ¿µ±¤À» ´õÇÒ °Í" ÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ¾ÈÇÇ¿ÀÄ¿½º´Â ÀÌ ¿ì»óÀ» ¼¶±â´Â »çÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷À» Áö¹èÇÑ ±ÇÇÑÀ» ÁÙ °ÍÀ̸ç, ±ÇÀ§¿Í ½Å·ÚÀÇ ÀÚ¸®¿¡ ¾ÉÈú °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀº ±× ¶¥À» ³ª´©¾î ¾òÀ» °ÍÀ̸ç, ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ¼Ò»êÀ¸·Î ºÎÀ¯ÇØÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

¶Ç ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀº "¼¼·ÂÀÇ ½Å" , °ð "¸¶ÈÄÁü" (Mahuzzim)À̶ó´Â ¸»À», ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º°¡ ¼þ¹èÇÒ "µ·" À¸·Î ÀÌÇØÇÑ´Ù. ±× µ·Àº "¸ðµç °Í¿¡ ÇØ´ä" À» ÁÖ¸ç ¼¼¼ÓÀûÀÎ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ °¡Àå À§´ëÇÑ ¿ì»óÀÎ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

¿©±â¿¡´Â "ÁËÀÎ" ¿¡°Ô ¾î¿ï¸®´Â ¸¹Àº ÀϵéÀÌ ¼­¼úµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù. ±×´Â "½ÅÀ̶ó°í ºÒ¸®¿ì°í °æ¹è¹Þ´Â ¸ðµç °Íº¸´Ù Àڱ⸦ ´õ ³ô°Ô Çϸç," "¸ðµç °Íº¸´Ù ½º½º·Î Å©´Ù°í ÇÑ´Ù." ¾Æ÷±ºµéÀº ±×¸¦ "¿ì¸®µéÀÇ ½Å" À̶ó°í ºÒ·¶´Ù. °áÈ¥À» ±ÝÇÏ°í µ¶½Å »ýÈ°À» Âù¾çÇÔÀ¸·Î½á, ±×´Â ¿©ÀεéÀÇ ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» µ¹¾Æº¸Áö ¾Ê´Â üÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×¸®°í "¼¼·ÂÀÇ ½Å," Áï "¸¶ÈÄÁü" ½ÅÀ» ¿µÈ­½º·´°Ô ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×¸®°í À̹æÀεéÀÌ ¿À·§µ¿¾È ±×µéÀÇ ¾Ç¸¶¿¡°Ô ÇàÇß´ø °Íó·³ ±×ÀÇ ÃßÁ¾ÀÚµéÀº ±× ½ÅÀ» ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ º¸È£ÀÚ·Î ¿©°å´Ù. ±×µéÀº À̰͵éÀ» ¿©·¯ ³ª¶óÀÇ ´ëÇ¥ÀÚ·Î ¸¸µé¾ú´Ù. ±×µéÀº ¸¹Àº º¸¹°À» ±×¿¡°Ô ¹ÙħÀ¸·Î½á ±×°ÍµéÀ» ¿µÈ­½º·´°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, °Ü±â¼­ºÎÅÍ ÇнÄÀÖ´Â ¹Ìµå(Mede)¾¾´Â ÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÀÌ ¼ºÃëµÇ¾ú´Ù°í »ý°¢Çϸç, ±×°ÍÀÌ µð¸ðµ¥ Àü¼­ 4Àå 1,2Àý¿¡¼­ ¾ð±ÞµÇ¾ú´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÑ´Ù.

¥µ. ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ ¾Ö±Á¿øÁ¤, ¶Ç´Â Àû¾îµµ ¾Ö±Á°úÀÇ ¾î¶² ÀüÀïÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´ø °ÍÀ¸·Î º¸ÀδÙ. ·Î¸¶ ±º´ë´Â Åç·¹¹Ì¸¦ ħ·«ÇÏÁö ¸øÇϵµ·Ï ±×¸¦ ¸·¾Ò¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÀÌÁ¦´Â "³²¹æÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ ±×¸¦ Â´Ù" (40Àý). ±×·¯ÀÚ "ºÏ¹æÀÇ ¿Õ" ÀÎ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º´Â ³²¹æÀÇ ¿ÕÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿©, "º´°Å¿Í ¸¶º´°ú ¸¹Àº ¹è·Î ȸ¿À¸® ¹Ù¶÷ó·³ ¸¶ÁÖ ¿Â´Ù." ±×´Â ¿©·¯ ³ª¶ó¸¦ Åë°úÇÏ¿© ¿Ã °ÍÀ̸ç, "¹°ÀÌ ³Ñħ°°ÀÌ Áö³ª°¥" °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ Áø±º¿¡¼­ "¸¹Àº ³ª¶óµéÀÌ ±×¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ ³Ñ¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù. "±×¸®°í ±×´Â "°Å·èÇÑ ¶¥," Áï À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î µé¾î°¥ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº 8Àå 9Àý¿¡¼­ "ÆòÈ­·Î¿î ¶¥" À¸·Î ¹ø¿ªµÈ °Í°ú °°Àº ¸»ÀÌ´Ù. ±× ¹«·Æ¿¡ ±×´Â ¿©·¯ ³ª¶ó¿¡°Ô ¹«¼­¿î ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¸î ³ª¶ó´Â ±×ÀÇ °ÝºÐÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¹þ¾î³¯ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ƯÈ÷ ¸Þµ¼°ú ¸ð¾Ð, ±×¸®°í "¾Ï¸ó ÀÚ¼ÕµéÀÇ Á¸±ÍÇÑ ÀÚµé" ÀÌ ¹þ¾î³¯ °ÍÀÌ´Ù(41Àý). ±×´Â ÀÌ ³ª¶óµé¿¡°Ô ¼¼±ÝÀ» ºÎ°úÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº ±×µéÀÌ À¯´ëÀÎÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ´Â µ¥ ±×¿Í ¿¬ÇÕÇß¾ú±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ƯÈ÷ ¾ÖºÏ ¶¥Àº ÇÇÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ¾ÆÁÖ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ±× ¶¥À» ¹þ°Ü ¹ö¸± °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀº ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½ºÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ 10³â ȤÀº 11³â µÇ´Â ÇØ¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´ø ±×ÀÇ 4¹ø°ÀÌÀÚ ¸¶Áö¸· ¾Ö±Á ¿øÁ¤Àº ±×¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ´Â Åç·¹¹Ì¿ì½º ÇʷιÌÅÍÀÇ ÀþÀº µ¿»ýÀ» µ½´Â´Ù´Â Çΰè·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³´Ù°í ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ ¿¹¾ð¿¡¼­´Â ¾î¶² Ä¿´Ù¶õ »ì·úÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀº º¸Áö ¸øÇÑ´Ù. ´Ù¸¸ Ä¿´Ù¶õ ¾àÅ»ÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À» ÀÐÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º°¡ ¾àÅ»À» À§Çؼ­ ¿Ô±â ¶§¹®À̾ú´Ù. "±×´Â ±Ç¼¼·Î ¾Ö±ÁÀÇ ±Ý°ú Àº°ú ¸ðµç º¸¹°À» ÀâÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù" (43Àý). ¾ÆÅ׳׿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´ø Æú¸®ºñ¿ì½º´Â ÀþÀº ÇʷιÌÅ͸¦ ¸ÁÃijõÀ½À¸·Î½á ±×¸®°í ±×¿ÍÀÇ µ¿¸ÍÀ» Æı«ÇÔÀ¸·Î½á ¶ÇÇÑ ±×ÀÇ Ä£±¸µéÀÇ µµ¿òÀ¸·Î ¸¹Àº ¹°ÁúÀ» Àå¾ÇÇϸ鼭, ÆÄ¿ï·ç½º¿¡ ¹Ð¸®¿ì½º(Paulus Emilius)¸¦ Èä³»³»¾î, ½Â¸®¸¦ Å©°Ô ÀÚ¶ûÇß´Ù. ¿ì¸®´Â ±×°¡ ±×·¸°Ô »çÄ¡½º·´°Ô ³¶ºñÇÑ ±× µ·ÀÌ ¾î¶»°Ô ¼Õ¿¡ ³ÖÀº °ÍÀÎÁö¸¦ º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ¾Ö±Á¿¡ ÀÎÁ¢ÇØ ÀÖ¾ú´ø ¸®ºñ¾ÆÀεé°ú ¿¡Æ¼¿ÀÇÇ¾Æ »ç¶÷µéµµ ±×°¡ ±×·¸°Ô ÀÌ¿ëÇßÀ½À» ¿³º¼ ¼öÀÖ´Ù. ±×µéÀº ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½ºÀÇ ½ÃÁ¾ÀÌ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ±×µéÀ» ¸¶À½´ë·Î ºÎ¸± ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú°í, ±×µéÀ» º¹Á¾½ÃÄ×´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀº ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º°¡ ¾Ö±ÁÀ» µé¾î°¥ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ±æÀ» ³» ÁÖ¾ú´Ù.

¥¶. ÀÌÀüó·³(8:25) ¿©±â¿¡¼­µµ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½ºÀÇ ¸ê¸Á¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿¹¾ðÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù. ±×´Â ±×°¡ °¡Àå ³ôÀº ¸í¿¹¸¦ °®°í ½Â¸®¿¡ ÈïºÐµÇ¾úÀ» ¶§, ±×¸®°í ¾àŻǰµéÀ» ÀûÀçÇßÀ» ¶§, "µ¿ºÏ¿¡¼­ºÎÅÍ" ¼Ò½ÄÀÌ À̸£·¯ ±×¸¦ ±«·ÓÈú °ÍÀÌ´Ù(44Àý). ¶Ç´Â µ¿ÂÊ°ú ºÏÂÊÀ¸·Î Æĸ£µð¾Æ(Parthia)ÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¿Õ±¹À» ³»½ÀÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù´Â ¼Ò½ÄÀ» µ¹À» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ±×·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¾î¿ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ °èȹÀ» ¹ö¸®°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ±×¿¡°Ô Ç×°ÅÇß´ø ¹Ù»ç¿Í Æĸ£µð¾Æ¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ·¯ °¡°Ô ¸¸µé¾ú´Ù. ±×¸®°í ¶Ç ±×°ÍÀÌ ±×¸¦ ±«·ÓÇû´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇÏ¸é ±×°¡ ½ÇÆÐÇß´ø ±× ¿øÁ¤¿¡¼­ ¼Òȯ´çÇßÀ» ¶§, À¯´ë ±¹°¡¸¦ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¸êÀý½ÃÅ°·Á°í »ý°¢ÇÏ°í ÀÖ¾ú±â ¶§¹®À̾ú´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ŸŰÅõ½º(Tacitus)ÀÇ ±Û¿¡ Àß ¼³¸íµÇ¾ú´Ù. ŸŰÅõ½º´Â(±×´Â ºÒ»êÀÚ¿´´Ù)¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º°¡ "À¯´ëÀεéÀÇ ¹Ì½ÅÀ» Á¦°ÅÇÏ°í" "Èñ¶øÀÇ À²·Ê¸¦" ±×µé¿¡°Ô "µé¿©¿Â" °ÍÀ» ĪÂùÇß´Ù. ±×¸®°í ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º°¡ Æĸ£Æ¼¾Æ ÀüÀï ¶§¹®¿¡ ±× ÀÏÀ» ¿Ï¼öÇÏÁö ¸øÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¾Ö¼®ÇÏ°Ô ¿©°å´Ù. ¿©±â¿¡¼­ ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®´Â ´ÙÀ½°ú °°Àº °ÍµéÀ» º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.

1. À¯´ëÀε鿡 ´ëÇÑ ºÐ³ë¿¡ Âù ±×ÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· ½Ãµµ. ±×ÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ ³­Ã³ÇÏ°Ô µÇ°í ¾î·Á¿î »óȲ¿¡ ³õÀÌ°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ±ú´Þ¾ÒÀ» ¶§, ±×´Â" ºÐ³ëÇÏ¿© ³ª°¡¼­ ¸¹Àº ¹«¸®¸¦ »ìÀ°Çϸç Áø¸êÄÚÀÚ ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù" (44Àý). ÀÌ À̾߱â´Â ¸¶Ä«ºñ»ó 3Àå 27Àý¿¡ Àß ³ªÅ¸³ª ÀÖ´Ù. À¯´Ù ¸¶Å°ºñ°¡ ¼º°øÇß´Ù´Â ¼Ò¹®À» µé¾úÀ» ¶§ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º´Â ´ë´ÜÈ÷ °ÝºÐÇßÀ¸¸ç ¸®½Ã¾Æ½º(Lysias)¿¡°Ô ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» Æı«Ç϶ó°í ¸í·ÉÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±× ¶§¿¡ "±×´Â À帷 ±ÃÀüÀ» ¹Ù´Ù »çÀÌ," Áï »çÇØ¿Í È«ÇØ »çÀÌ¿¡ "ÆîÃÆ´Ù." ±×°¡ Á÷Á¢ ³ªÅ¸ ³¯¼ö´Â ¾ø¾úÁö¸¸, ±×°ÍÀ» Ç¥½ÃÇϱâ À§Çؼ­ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ±ÙóÀÇ ¿¥¸¶¿À¿¡´Ù°¡ ȲÁ¦ÀÇ ´ëÇü õ¸·À» ¼¼¿ü´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×´Â Àü±ÇÀ» ±×ÀÇ ´ëÀå¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾î À¯´ëÀεé°úÀÇ ÀüÀïÀ» ÁÖµµ·Ï °¡È¤ÇÏ°Ô ¼öÇàÇϵµ·Ï ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¸¶Ä¡ "±×°¡ ¿µÈ­·Ó°í °Å·èÇÑ »êÀ» ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÑ °Íó·³," ±×ÀÇ Ãµ¸·À» °Å±â¿¡ ÃÆ°í, ±× »êÀ» ÀÚ±âÀÇ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ºÒ·¶´Ù. ºÒ°æ¼ºÀÌ Å©°Ô »·»·½º·´°Ô µÇ¸é, ±×°ÍÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ °¡±îÀÌ ¿Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.

2. ±×ÀÇ ¸ê¸Á. "¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º´Â ±×ÀÇ ²ø¿¡ À̸£¸®´Ï, ¾Æ¹«µµ µµ¿Í ÁÙ ÀÚ°¡ ¾øÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù." Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×°¡ ÇÑâ ¹ø¼ºÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ±×¸¦ Á¦°ÅÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ̸ç, ¾Æ¹«µµ ±×ÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀ» ¸·À» ¼ö ¾øÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº 8Àå 25Àý¿¡¼­(" ±×´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÁö ¾Ê°í ±ú¾îÁö¸®¶ó")¿¹¾ðµÈ °Í°ú ²À °°´Ù. °Å±â¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®´Â ÀÌ¹Ì ±×ÀÇ ºÒÇàÇÑ ÃÖÈĸ¦ ¿¹°ßÇß´Ù. ±³¸¸ÇÑ ¾ÐÁ¦ÀÚ¸£ÀÌ Á¾¸»¿¡ À̸¦ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶§°¡ ¿Ã ¶§¸é ¾Æ¹«µµ ±×µéÀ» µµ¿ï ÀÚ°¢¾øÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ» ÁÖ¸ñÇ϶ó. ¾Æ¸¶µµ ±× ´©±¸µµ ±×µéÀ» µµ¿ì·Á°í ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÚ±âµéÀÌ ¼º°øÇÏ°í ÀÖÀ» ¶§ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀÌ °Ì³» Áֱ⸦ ¹Ù¶ó´ø ÀÚµéÀº, ÀÚ±âµéÀº ±Ù½É°¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖÀ» ¶§ ¾Æ¹«¿¡°Ô¼­µµ »ç¶û´äÁö ¸øÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¸í½ÉÇÏÁö. ¾Æ¹«µµ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼Õ¹Ù´Ú ¸¸ÇÑ µµ¿òµµ ÁÖÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ¸ç ±×µéÀ» µ½±â À§ÇÑ ±âµµµµ ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ µ½Áö ¾Ê´Â´Ù¸é ´©°¡ µµ¿ï °ÍÀ̰ڴ°¡?

¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º ÀÌÈÄÀÇ ¿Õ¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­´Â ¾Æ¹« °Íµµ ¿¹¾ðµÇ¾î ÀÖÁö ¾Ê´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇÏ¸é ±×µéÀº ±³È¸¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ °¡Àå ½É¼ú±Ä°í Çظ¦ ³¢Ä¡´Â ´ëÀûÀ̾ú±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ ±× ¿ÕÀº Áö¿ÁÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÇ ÇÑ ¸ðÇüÀ̾ú±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ±× ÀÔ±èÀ¸·Î ±× ¿Õµµ ¼Ò¸ê½ÃÅ°½Ç °ÍÀ̸ç, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÓÀçÀÇ ±¤Ã¤·Î ±×¸¦ Æĸê½ÃÅ°½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ¾Æ¹«µµ ±×¸¦ µ½Áö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

===========

11Àå: ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ°ú ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀÇ ÀüÀï

===1-27Àý, ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ°ú ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀÇ ÀüÀï

[1Àý] ³»°¡ ¶Ç ¸Þ´ë »ç¶÷ ´Ù¸®¿À ¿ø³â¿¡ ÀϾ ±×¸¦ µ½°í °­ÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ¸Þ´ë »ç¶÷ ´Ù¸®¿À ¿ø³â Áï ÁÖÀü 539³â°æ¿¡ ÀϾ¼Å¼­ ´Ù¸®¿À ¿ÕÀ» µµ¿ì¼Ì´Ù. ‘µ½´Ù’´Â ¿ø¾î(¸¶Ä«ÁöÅ© )´Â ‘°­°ÇÄÉ ÇÏ´Ù,ºÙµé´Ù’´Â ¶æÀ̸ç, ‘°­ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Ù’´Â ¿ø¾î(¸¶¿ÀÁî )´Â ‘Çdz­Ã³, º¸È£ÀÚ’¶ó´Â ¶æÀÌ´Ù. ÁÖ²²¼­ ´Ù¸®¿À¸¦ °­°ÇÄÉ ÇÏ¼Ì°í º¸È£ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¼Ì´Ù´Â ¶æÀÌ´Ù. º»¹®Àº ÁÖ²²¼­ ´Ù¸®¿À¸¦ µµ¿Í ¹Ùº§·ÐÀ» ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇϼÌÀ½À» ¶æÇÏ´Â °Í °°´Ù. ÀÌ ´Ù¸®¿À´Â ÆÄ»ç ¿Õ °í·¹½º¸¦ °¡¸®Å°°Å³ª ȤÀº±×¿Í µ¿¸ÍÇÏ¿© ¹Ùº§·ÐÀ» ÃÆ´ø ¸Þ´ëÀÇ À屺 °í¹Ù·çÀ̾úÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

[2Àý] ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ÂüµÈ °ÍÀ» ³×°Ô º¸À̸®¶ó. º¸¶ó, ¹Ù»ç¿¡¼­ ¶Ç ¼¼ ¿ÕÀÌ ÀϾ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ±× ÈÄÀÇ ³Ý°´Â ±×µéº¸´Ù ½ÉÈ÷ ºÎ¿äÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ±×°¡ ±× ºÎ¿äÇÔÀ¸·Î °­ÇÏ¿©Áø ÈÄ¿¡´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» °Ýµ¿½ÃÄÑ Çï¶ó±¹À» Ä¥ °ÍÀ̸ç.

ÁÖ²²¼­´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀϾ Àϵ鿡 ´ëÇØ º¸¿©Á̴ּÙ. ¿ì¼±, ÆÄ»ç ³ª¶ó¿¡¼­ ¼¼ ¿ÕÀÌ ÀϾ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±× ¼¼ ¿ÕÀº ¿ª»ç»ó °í·¹½º, įºñ¼¼½º 2¼¼, ´Ù¸®¿À 1¼¼(È÷½ºÅ¸½ºÆ佺)ÀÌ´Ù. ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ³× ¹ø° ¿ÕÀº ¾ÕÀÇ ¼Âº¸´Ù ½ÉÈ÷ ºÎ¿äÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ±×°¡ ±× ºÎ¿äÇÔÀ¸·Î °­ÇØÁø ÈÄ¿¡ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» °Ýµ¿½ÃÄÑ Çï¶ó±¹À» Ä¥ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±× ¿ÕÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ¿¡½º´õ¼­¿¡ ³ª¿À´Â ¾ÆÇϼö¿¡·Î(Å©¼¿Å©¼¼½º) ¿ÕÀÌ´Ù. Å©Å׽þƽºÀÇ ±Û¿¡ ÀÇÇϸé, ±×´Â 80¸¸¸íÀÇ À°±ºÀ» °¡Á³°í 1,200ôÀÇ ¹è¸¦ °¡Áø ÇرºÀ» µÎ¾ú´Ù. Çì·ÎµµÅ佺¿¡ ÀÇÇϸé, 530¸¸¸íÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ °¡Á³´Ù°í ÇÑ´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ºÎ¿äÇÔ°ú °­´ëÇÔÀ» ÁüÀÛÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. Çï¶ó(±×¸®½º)¿Í ·Î¸¶ÀÇ ¿ª»ç¿¡ ¾ð±ÞµÈ ´ë·Î, ±×´Â ÀÌ ±º´ë¸¦ µ¿¿øÇØ Çï¶ó¸¦ ħ°øÇßÀ¸³ª »ì¶ó¹Ì¿¡¼­ÆÐÀüÇß°í À̷νá ÆÄ»ç´Â Á¡Â÷ ¾àÈ­µÇ¾ú´Ù°í ÇÑ´Ù.

[3-4Àý] ÀåÂ÷ ÇÑ ´É·Â ÀÖ´Â ¿ÕÀÌ ÀϾ¼­ Å« ±Ç¼¼·Î ´Ù½º¸®¸ç ÀÓÀÇ·Î ÇàÇϸ®¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ±×°¡ °­¼ºÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ±× ³ª¶ó°¡ °¥¶óÁ® õÇÏ »ç¹æ¿¡ ³ª´©ÀÏ °ÍÀ̳ª ±× ÀÚ¼Õ¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡Áöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¶Ç ÀڱⰡ ÁÖÀåÇÏ´ø ±Ç¼¼´ë·Îµµ µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±× ³ª¶ó°¡ »ÌÇô¼­ ÀÌ ¿ÜÀÇ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ°¥ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

ÀåÂ÷ ÀϾ Å« ±Ç¼¼·Î ´Ù½º¸®¸ç ÀÓÀÇ·Î ÇàÇÒ ÇÑ ´É·Â ÀÖ´Â ¿ÕÀº Çï¶óÀÇ ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀ» °¡¸®Å²´Ù°í º»´Ù. ±×´Â ÁÖÀü 331³â ÆĻ縦 Á¤º¹Çß´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¾Ë·º»ê´õÀÇ ÅëÄ¡´Â ¿À·¡°¡Áö ¸øÇß°í ±× ³ª¶ó´Â ±×ÀÇ ³× À屺µé¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ³× ¿Õ±¹À¸·Î ³ª´²Á³´Ù. ±× ³ÝÀº ¼­ÂÊ¿¡ ij»ê´õ ¿Õ±¹(Çï¶ó, ¸¶°Ôµµ³Ä Áö¿ª), ºÏÂÊ¿¡ ¸®½Ã¸¶Äí½º ¿Õ±¹(Æ®·¹À̽º, ºñµÎ´Ï¾Æ, ¼Ò¾Æ½Ã¾Æ Áö¿ª), µ¿ÂÊ¿¡ ½Ç·çÄ¿½º ¿Õ±¹(¼ö¸®¾Æ, ¹Ùº§·Ð, Àεµ Áö¿ª), ³²ÂÊ¿¡ ÇÁÅç·¹¹Ì ¿Õ±¹(¾Ö±Á Áö¿ª)À̾ú´Ù.

[5-6Àý] ³²¹æÀÇ ¿ÕÀº °­ÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ±× ±ºµé Áß¿¡ Çϳª´Â ±×º¸´Ù °­ÇÏ¿© ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¶³Ä¡¸®´Ï ±× ±Ç¼¼°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ Ŭ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¸î ÇØ ÈÄ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¼­·Î ¸Í¾àÇϸ®´Ï °ð ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀÇ µþÀÌ ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡¼­ È­Ä£Çϸ®¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ °øÁÖÀÇ ÈûÀÌ ¼èÇÏ°í ±× ¿ÕÀº ¼­Áöµµ ¸øÇÏ¸ç ±Ç¼¼°¡ ¾ø¾îÁú »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÀÌ °øÁÖ¿Í ±×¸¦ µ¥¸®°í ¿Â ÀÚ¿Í ±×¸¦ ³ºÀº ÀÚ¿Í ±×¶§¿¡ µµ¿ÍÁÖ´ø ÀÚ°¡ ´Ù ¹ö¸²À» ´çÇϸ®¶ó.

º»ÀåÀº À§ÀÇ ³× ¿Õ±¹ Áß¿¡¼­ ³²ÂÊ ÇÁÅç·¹¹Ì ¿Õ±¹°ú ºÏÂÊ ½Ç·çÄ¿½º ¿Õ±¹ °£ÀÇ °¥µî°ú ½Î¿òÀ» ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ¿¹¾ðÇÏ¿´´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀº ÂüÀ¸·Î ³î¶ø´Ù. ³²¹æÀÇ ¿ÕÀº ÇÁÅç·¹¹Ì 1¼¼ÀÌ°í ±× À屺µé Áß °­ÇÑ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ °¡Áø ÀÚ´Â ÇÁÅç·¹¹ÌÀÇ ºÎÇÏ ½Ç·çÄ¿½º¸¦ °¡¸®Å°´Â °Í °°´Ù. ½Ç·çÄ¿½º´Â º»·¡ ¹Ùº§·ÐÀÇ ¾ÈƼ°í´©½º¿¡°Ô¼­ µµ¸Á¿Í¼­ ÇÁÅç·¹¹Ì 1¼¼¿Í ÀϽÃÀûÀ¸·Î ¿¬ÇÕÇßÀ¸³ª ¼¼·ÂÀÌ °­ÇØÁöÀÚ ±×¸¦ ¶°³ª°¬´Ù°í ÇÑ´Ù. ¸î ÇØ ÈÄ, ³²¹æ ¿Õ ÇÁÅç·¹¹Ì Çʶóµ¨Çª½ºÀÇ µþ º£·¹´Ï½º°¡ ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º2¼¼ÀÇ ÈÄó°¡ µÇ¸é¼­ ±× µÎ ³ª¶ó´Â ¼­·Î ÆòÈ­ Á¶¾àÀ» ¸Î¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª º£·¹´Ï½º¿Í ±× ¾ÆÀÌ´Â º»Ã³ ¶ó¿Àµð½º¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ÇÇ»ìµÇ¾ú°í ¶Ç ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º 2¼¼ Àڽŵµ ÇÇ»ìµÇ¾ú´Ù.

[7-9Àý] ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ °øÁÖÀÇ º»Á·¿¡¼­ ³­ ÀÚ Áß¿¡ Çϳª°¡ ±×ÀÇ À§¸¦ ÀÌ¾î ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ Ä¡·¯ ¿Í¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¼º¿¡ µé¾î°¡¼­ ±×µéÀ» Ãļ­ À̱â°í ±× ½Åµé°ú ºÎ¾î¸¸µç ¿ì»óµé°ú ±× Àº°ú ±ÝÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î ±â±¸¸¦ ´Ù ³ë·«ÇÏ¿© ¾Ö±ÁÀ¸·Î °¡Á®°¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¸î ÇØ µ¿¾ÈÀº ±×°¡ ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀ» Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó. ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀÌ ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀÇ ³ª¶ó·Î Ãĵé¾î°¥ °ÍÀ̳ª Àڱ⠺»±¹À¸·Î ¹°·¯°¡¸®¶ó.

º£·¹´Ï½ºÀÇ ³²µ¿»ý À¯¿¤°ÔÅ×½º°¡ ÇÁÅç·¹¹Ì 3¼¼°¡ µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§, ±×´Â ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ Ä¡·¯ ¿Í¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¼º¿¡ µé¾î°¡¼­ ±×µéÀ» Ãļ­ À̱â°í ±× ½Åµé°ú ºÎ¾î¸¸µç ¿ì»óµé°ú ±× Àº°ú ±ÝÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î ±â±¸¸¦ ´Ù ³ë·«ÇÏ¿© ¾Ö±ÁÀ¸·Î °¡Á®°¬´Ù. ±×´Â ½Ç·çÄ¿½º ¿Õ±¹¿¡¼­ ±Ý 4,000´Þ¶õÆ®¿Í ¿ì»ó 2,500°³¸¦ °¡Á®°¬´Ù. ¶Ç ±×´Â ¸î ÇØ µ¿¾È ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀ» Ä¡Áö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ ½Ç·çÄ¿½º Äݸ®´ÏÄí½º´Â ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀ» ħ°øÇßÁö¸¸ ½ÇÆÐÇÏ¿´°í Àڱ⠺»±¹À¸·Î ¹°·¯°¬´Ù.

[10Àý] ±× ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ ÀüÀïÀ» ÁغñÇÏ°í [±× Áß Çϳª°¡] ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹Àº ±º´ë¸¦ ¸ð¾Æ¼­ ¹°ÀÇ ³Ñħ°°ÀÌ ³ª¾Æ¿Ã °ÍÀÌ¸ç ±×°¡ ¶Ç ¿Í¼­ ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀÇ[ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ](¿ø¹®) °ß°íÇÑ ¼º±îÁö Ä¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä.

½Ç·çÄ¿½º Äݸ®´ÏÄí½ºÀÇ ¾Æµéµé ½Ç·çÄ¿½º¿Í ¾Èµð¿ÀÄ¿½º´Â ÀüÀïÀ» ÁغñÇßÀ¸³ª ½Ç·çÄ¿½º´Â ÀÏÂï Á×¾ú°í ¾Èµð¿ÀÄ¿½º°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹Àº ±º´ë¸¦ ¸ð¾Æ¼­ ¹°ÀÇ ³Ñħ°°ÀÌ ³ª¾Æ¿Í ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀ» Ä¥ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ‘ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ °ß°íÇÑ ¼º±îÁö’(¿ø¹®, KJV, NASB, NIV) Ä¥ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ‘±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ °ß°íÇÑ ¼º’Àº º»·¡ ÀڽŵéÀÇ °ÍÀ̾úÀ¸³ª ÇÁÅç·¹¹Ì ¿Õ¿¡°Ô »©¾Ñ°å´ø ¼ö¸®¾Æ ±¹°æÁö¿ªÀÇ °ß°íÇÑ ¼ºµéÀ» °¡¸®Ä×À» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

[11-12Àý] ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀº Å©°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿© ³ª¿Í¼­ ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ°ú ½Î¿ï °ÍÀ̶ó. ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀÌ Å« ¹«¸®¸¦ ÀÏÀ¸Å³ °ÍÀ̳ª ±× ¹«¸®°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ºÙÀÎ ¹Ù µÇ¸®¶ó. ±×°¡ Å« ¹«¸®¸¦ »ç·ÎÀâÀº ÈÄ¿¡ ±× ¸¶À½ÀÌ ½º½º·Î ³ô¾ÆÁ®¼­ ¼ö¸¸ ¸íÀ» ¾þµå·¯¶ß¸± °ÍÀ̳ª ±× ¼¼·ÂÀº ´õÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä.

³²¹æ ¿Õ ÇÁÅç·¹¹Ì ÇÊ·ÎÆÄÅ丣´Â Å©°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿© ³ª¿Í ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ°ú ½Î¿ü´Ù. ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀÌ Å« ¹«¸®¸¦ ÀÏÀ¸Ä×À¸³ª ±× ¹«¸®°¡ ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ºÙÀÎ ¹Ù µÇ¾ú´Ù. ±×´Â Å« ¹«¸®¸¦ »ç·ÎÀâÀº ÈÄ¿¡ ±× ¸¶À½ÀÌ ½º½º·Î ³ô¾ÆÁ®¼­ ¼ö¸¸ ¸íÀ» ¾þµå·¯¶ß¸± °ÍÀ̳ª ±× ¼¼·ÂÀº ´õÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´Ù.

[13-14Àý] ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀº µ¹¾Æ°¡¼­ ´Ù½Ã ´ë±ºÀ» Àüº¸´Ù ´õ ¸¹ÀÌ ÁغñÇÏ¿´´Ù°¡ ¸î ¶§ °ð ¸î ÇØ ÈÄ¿¡ ´ë±º°ú ¸¹Àº ¹°°ÇÀ» °Å´À¸®°í ¿À¸®¶ó. ±×¶§¿¡ ¿©·¯ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀϾ¼­ ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀ» Ä¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ³× ¹é¼º Áß¿¡¼­µµ °­Æ÷ÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ½º½º·Î ³ô¾ÆÁ®¼­ ÀÌ»óÀ» ÀÌ·ç·Á ÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ±×µéÀÌ µµ¸®¾î ³Ñ¾îÁö¸®¶ó.

ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ ¾Èµð¿ÀÄ¿½º 3¼¼(¾Èµð¿ÀÄ¿½º ´ë¿Õ)´Â µ¹¾Æ°¡¼­ ´Ù½Ã ´ë±ºÀ» Àüº¸´Ù ´õ ¸¹ÀÌ ÁغñÇß°í ¸î ³â ÈÄ ´ë±º°ú ¸¹Àº ¹°°ÇÀ» °Å´À¸®°í ¿Ô´Ù. ±× ÀüÀïÀº ÁÖÀü 205³âºÎÅÍ 12³â°£ °è¼ÓµÇ¾ú´Ù. ¾Èµð¿ÀÄ¿½º 3¼¼´Â ¾Èµð¿ÀÄ¿½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽ºÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÌ´Ù. ±×¶§¿¡ ¿©·¯ ³ª¶ó »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÇÕ¼¼ÇÏ¿© ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀ» ÃÆ´Ù. À¯´Ù ¹é¼º Áß¿¡¼­µµ °­Æ÷ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº ½º½º·Î ³ô¾ÆÁ®¼­ ÀÌ»óÀ» ÀÌ·ç·Á Çß´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀº ½ÇÆÐÇÏ¿´´Ù.

[15-16Àý] ÀÌ¿¡ ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀº ¿Í¼­ Å伺À» ½×°í °ß°íÇÑ ¼ºÀ¾À» ÃëÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ³²¹æ ±º´ë´Â ±×¸¦ ´çÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸ç ¶Ç ±× ÅÃÇÑ ±º´ë¶óµµ ±×¸¦ ´çÇÒ ÈûÀÌ ¾øÀ» °ÍÀ̹ǷΠ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿Í¼­ Ä¡´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÓÀÇ·Î ÇàÇϸ®´Ï ´ÉÈ÷ ±× ¾Õ¿¡ ¼³ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾ø°Ú°í ±×°¡ ¿µÈ­·Î¿î ¶¥¿¡ ¼³ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ±× ¼Õ¿¡ ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó.

ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀº ¿Í¼­ Å伺À» ½×°í °ß°íÇÑ ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» ÃëÇÏ¿´°í ³²¹æ ±º´ë´Â ±×¸¦ ´çÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú°í Á¤¿¹ ºÎ´ë¶óµµ ±×¸¦ ´çÇÒ ÈûÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀº ¿Í¼­ ÀÓÀÇ·Î ÇàÇÏ¿´°í ´ÉÈ÷ ±× ¾Õ¿¡ ¼³ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ¶Ç ±×´Â ¿µÈ­·Î¿î ¶¥, Áï À¯´ë ¶¥¿¡ ¼¹°í ±× ¼Õ¿¡ ¸ê¸Á½ÃÅ°´Â ±Ç¼¼°¡ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù.

[17Àý] ±×°¡ °á½ÉÇÏ°í Àü±¹ÀÇ ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© À̸£·¶´Ù°¡ ±×¿Í È­Ä£ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¶Ç ¿©ÀÚÀÇ µþÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾î ±× ³ª¶ó¸¦ ÆиÁÄÉ ÇÏ·Á ÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ÀÌ·çÁö ¸øÇϸ®´Ï ±×¿¡°Ô ¹«ÀÍÇϸ®¶ó.

ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ ¾Èµð¿ÀÄ¿½º 3¼¼´Â °á½ÉÇÏ°í Àü±¹ÀÇ ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ³²¹æ ³ª¶ó¿¡ À̸£·¶°í ±×¿Í µ¿¸ÍÀ» ¸Î¾ú´Ù. ±×´Â Àڱ⠵þ Ŭ·¹¿ÀÆÄÆ®¶ó¸¦ ³²¹æ ¿Õ ÇÁÅç·¹¹Ì ÇÊ·ÎÆÄÅ丣¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾î ±× ³ª¶ó¸¦ ÆиÁÄÉ ÇÏ·Á Çß´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×´Â ±× ¶æÀ» ÀÌ·çÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×ÀÇ µþ Ŭ·¹¿ÀÆÄÆ®¶ó´Â µµ¸®¾î Àڱ⠳²Æí°ú °áŹÇÏ¿© ±× ¾Æ¹öÁö¸¦ ¹èôÇÏ¿´´Ù.

[18-19Àý] ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ±×°¡ ¾ó±¼À» ¼¶µé·Î µ¹ÀÌÄÑ ¸¹ÀÌ ÃëÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ÇÑ ´ëÀåÀÌ À־ ±×ÀÇ º¸ÀÌ´Â ¼ö¿åÀ» ¾Ä°í ±× ¼ö¿åÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¸± °ÍÀ̹ǷΠ±×°¡ µåµð¾î ±× ¾ó±¼À» µ¹ÀÌÄÑ Àڱ⠶¥ »ê¼ºµé·Î ÇâÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª °ÅÃÄ ³Ñ¾îÁö°í ´Ù½Ã´Â º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó.

ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ ¾Èµð¿ÀÄ¿½º 3¼¼´Â ¼¶µé, Áï ÁöÁßÇØ ¿¬¾È ±¹°¡µé·Î µ¹ÀÌÄÑ ¸¹ÀÌ ÃëÇß´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ‘ÇÑ ´ëÀå’ÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³µ´Ù. ±×´Â ·Î¸¶ÀÇ À屺ÀÎ ·ç½Ã¿ì½º ½ºÅ°ÇÇ¿ÀÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ÁÖÀü 190³â ¸¶±×³×½Ã¾Æ¿¡¼­ ¾Èµð¿ÀÄ¿½º 3¼¼¸¦ Æйè½ÃÄ×´Ù. ÀÌ·Î½á ±×ÀÇ °­Æ÷ÇÑ Ä§·« ÇàÀ§´Â ±×ÃÆ´Ù.

[20-21Àý] ±× À§(êÈ)¸¦ ÀÌÀ» ÀÚ°¡ Åä»öÇÏ´Â ÀÚ·Î ±× ³ª¶óÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î °÷À¸·Î µÎ·ç ´Ù´Ï°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ±×´Â ºÐ³ëÇÔÀ̳ª ½Î¿òÀÌ ¾øÀÌ ¸î ³¯ÀÌ ¸øµÇ¾î ¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¶Ç ±× À§(êÈ)¸¦ ÀÌÀ» ÀÚ´Â ÇÑ ºñõÇÑ »ç¶÷(´ÏºêÁ¦ )[ºñ¿­ÇÑ ÀÚ, °æ¸êÇÒ ¸¸ÇÑ ÀÚ]À̶ó. ³ª¶ó ¿µ±¤À» ±×¿¡°Ô ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ±×°¡ Æò¾ÈÇÑ ¶§¸¦ Ÿ¼­ ±ËÈá·Î ±× ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¾òÀ» °ÍÀ̸ç. 

±× À§¸¦ ÀÌÀ» ÀÚ, °ð ¾Èµð¿ÀÄ¿½º 3¼¼ÀÇ ÀåÀÚ ½Ç·çÄ¿½º ÇÊ·ÎÆÄÅ丣 ´Â ±×ÀÇ ºÎÇÏ Ç︮¿Àµµ·ç½º¸¦ ½ÃÄÑ Àü±¹À» µ¹¾Æ´Ù´Ï¸ç ¼¼±ÝÀ» ²ø¾î ¸ðÀ¸°Ô Çß´Ù. ±×´Â ½ÉÁö¾î À¯´ÙÀÇ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡±îÁö °¡¼­ ¼ºÀüÀÇ º¸¹°À» »©¾Ñ¾Æ ¿À°Ô Çß´Ù(¸¶Ä«ºñÇÏ 3:7). ±×·¯³ª ½Ç·çÄ¿½º ÇÊ·ÎÆÄÅ丣´Â ºÐ³ëÇÔÀ̳ª ½Î¿òÀÌ ¾øÀÌ ¸î ³¯ÀÌ ¸øµÇ¾î ¸ÁÇß´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇÏ¸é ±×´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ ºÎÇÏ Ç︮¿Àµµ·ç½º¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ÇÇ»ìµÇ¾ú±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.

±× ÈÄ¿¡ ±× À§¸¦ ÀÌÀ» ÀÚ´Â ½Ç·çÄ¿½º ÇÊ·ÎÆÄÅ丣ÀÇ µ¿»ýÀÎ ¾Èµð¿ÀÄ¿½º 4¼¼(¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º)À̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ºñõÇÑ ÀÚ, ºñ¿­ÇÏ°í °æ¸êÇÒ ¸¸ÇÑ ÀÚÀ̾ú´Ù. »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ³ª¶óÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» ÁÖÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸³ª, ±×´Â Æò¾ÈÇÑ ¶§¸¦ ƴŸ¼­ °ÅÁþ°ú ¼ÓÀÓÀ¸·Î ±× ³ª¶ó¸¦ ÃëÇÏ¿´´Ù.

[22-24Àý] ³ÑÄ¡´Â ¹° °°Àº ±º´ë°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ³ÑħÀ» ÀÔ¾î ÆÐÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä µ¿¸ÍÇÑ ¿Õµµ ±×·¸°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ±×¿Í ¾àÁ¶ÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡ ±×´Â °ÅÁþÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿© ¿Ã¶ó¿Ã °ÍÀÌ¿ä ÀûÀº ¹é¼ºÀ» °Å´À¸®°í °­ÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ±×°¡ Æò¾ÈÇÑ ¶§¿¡ ±× µµÀÇ °¡Àå ±â¸§Áø °÷¿¡ µé¾î¿Í¼­ ±× ¿­Á¶¿Í ¿­Á¶ÀÇ Á¶»óÀÌ ÇàÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ´ø °ÍÀ» ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ±×´Â ³ë·«Çϸç Å»ÃëÇÑ Àç¹°À» ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô Èð¾îÁÖ¸ç ¸ð·«À» º£Ç®¾î ¾ó¸¶ µ¿¾È »ê¼ºµéÀ» Ä¥ °ÍÀε¥ ¶§°¡ À̸£±â±îÁö ±×¸®Çϸ®¶ó.

½Ç·çÄ¿½º ÇÊ·ÎÆÄÅ丣¸¦ ½ÃÇØÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ½ÅÇÏ Ç︮¿Àµµ·ç½º´Â ±º´ë¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í ¾Èµð¿ÀÄ¿½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º¸¦ ´ëÇ×ÇßÀ¸³ª ±×¿¡°Ô ÆÐÇß°í µ¿¸ÍÇÑ ¿Õµµ ±×·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù. ¾Èµð¿ÀÄ¿½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º´Â ¼¼·ÂÀ» Àâ¾Ò´Ù.

[25-27Àý] ±×°¡ ±× ÈûÀ» ¶³Ä¡¸ç ¿ë¸ÍÀ» ¹ßÇÏ¿© Å« ±º´ë¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀ» Ä¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ³²¹æ ¿Õµµ ½ÉÈ÷ Å©°í °­ÇÑ ±º´ë¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í ¸Â¾Æ ½Î¿ï °ÍÀ̳ª ´ÉÈ÷ ´çÇÏÁö ¸øÇϸ®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¸ð·«À» º£Ç®¾î ±×¸¦ ħÀ̴϶ó. ÀÚ±âÀÇ Áø¹Ì¸¦ ¸Ô´Â ÀÚ°¡ ±×¸¦ ¸êÇϸ®´Ï ±× ±º´ë°¡ Èð¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¸¹Àº ÀÚ°¡ ¾þµå·¯Á® Á×À¸¸®¶ó. ÀÌ µÎ ¿ÕÀÌ ¸¶À½¿¡ ¼­·Î ÇØÇÏ°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿© ÇÑ ¹ä»ó¿¡ ¾É¾ÒÀ» ¶§¿¡ °ÅÁþ¸»À» ÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó. ÀÏÀÌ ÇüÅëÇÏÁö ¸øÇϸ®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ÀÛÁ¤µÈ ±âÇÑ¿¡ ¹ÌÃļ­ ±× ÀÏÀÌ ³¡³¯ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ ¾Èµð¿ÀÄ¿½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º´Â ÁÖÀü 169³â Å« ±º´ë¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í ³²¹æ ¿Õ ÇÁÅç·¹¹Ì 6¼¼¸¦ ÃÆ°í ±×¸¦ Æйè½ÃÄ×´Ù. µÎ ³ª¶ó°£ ÆòÈ­ Á¶¾àÀº ÇêµÇ°Ô µÇ¾ú°í ÀÏÀº ÇüÅëÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×·¯³ª »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÇ ¸ð·«ÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö °£¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀÌ ±»°Ô ¼­¸ç ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

º»¹®ÀÇ ±³ÈÆÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡? 

Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â Àå·¡ ÀϵéÀ» ´Ù ÀÛÁ¤ÇÏ¼Ì°í ´Ù ¾Æ¼Ì°í ´Ù ÀÌ·ç½Å´Ù. ½ÃÆí 115:3, “¿ì¸® Çϳª´ÔÀº Çϴÿ¡ °è¼Å¼­ ¿øÇϽô ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÇàÇϼ̳ªÀÌ´Ù.” ½ÃÆí 135:6, “¿©È£¿Í²²¼­ ¹«¸© ±â»µÇϽô ÀÏÀ» õÁö¿Í ¹Ù´Ù¿Í ¸ðµç ±íÀº µ¥¼­ ´Ù ÇàÇϼ̵µ´Ù.” ÀÌ»ç¾ß 46:10,“³»°¡ Á¾¸»À» óÀ½ºÎÅÍ °íÇÏ¸ç ¾ÆÁ÷ ÀÌ·çÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ º¸ÀÌ°í À̸£±â¸¦ ³ªÀÇ ¸ð·«ÀÌ ¼³ °ÍÀÌ´Ï ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ¸ðµç ±â»µÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» À̷縮¶ó ÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó.” 

Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ¿ì¸® °³ÀÎÀÇ »î»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ¼¼°è ¿ª»çÀÇ ÁÖ°üÀÚÀ̽ôÙ. ±×´Â ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ÀÛÁ¤ÇÏ½Ã°í ¿¹¾ðÇÏ½Ã°í ¼ºÃëÇϽŴÙ. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ¼¼»óÀÇ ÀϽÃÀû ºÎ±Í ¿µ±¤°ú ±Ç¼¼¸¦ »ç¶ûÇϸç ÀÇÁöÇÏÁö ¸»°í, ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿µ¿øÇϽŠÇϳª´Ô¸¸ »ç¶ûÇϸç ÀÇÁöÇÏ°í, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿Í ±Ç¼¼¿Í ¿µ±¤¸¸ ¼Ò¸ÁÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿Í ±× ¿µ±¤¸¸ ¿µ¿øÇÏ´Ù. ¶Ç ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®³ª¶ó¸¦ À§ÇØ ¶Ç À§Á¤ÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇØ ±âµµÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.

===28-45Àý, ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀÇ ´ëÇ̹Ú

[28-30Àý] ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀº ¸¹Àº Àç¹°À» °¡Áö°í º»±¹À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡¸®´Ï ±×´Â ¸¶À½À¸·Î °Å·èÇÑ ¾ð¾àÀ» °Å½º¸£¸ç ÀÓÀÇ·Î ÇàÇÏ°í º»Åä·Î µ¹¾Æ°¥ °ÍÀ̸ç ÀÛÁ¤µÈ ±âÇÑ¿¡ ±×°¡ ´Ù½Ã ³ª¿Í¼­ ³²¹æ¿¡ À̸¦ °ÍÀ̳ª À̹øÀÌ ±× Àü¹ø¸¸[Àü¹øÀ̳ª ´ÙÀ½ ¹ø¸¸](¿ø¹®, KJV) <24) Ä«¸®¼î³ª ¿þÄ«¾ÆÄ«·Î³ª ; "as the former or as the latter"(KJV).> ¸øÇϸ®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±êµõÀÇ ¹èµéÀÌ À̸£·¯ ±×¸¦ Ä¥ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. ±×°¡ ³«½ÉÇÏ°í µ¹¾Æ°¡¸ç °Å·èÇÑ ¾ð¾àÀ» ÇÑ(ùÏ)ÇÏ°í ÀÓÀÇ·Î ÇàÇÏ¸ç µ¹¾Æ°¡¼­´Â °Å·èÇÑ ¾ð¾àÀ» ¹è¹ÝÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ÁßÈ÷ ¿©±æ °ÍÀ̸ç.

ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀº ½Ç·çÄ¿½ºÀÇ ¿Õ ¾Èµð¿ÀÄ¿½º 4¼¼(¿¡ÇÇŸ³×½º)ÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ¸¹Àº Àç¹°À» °¡Áö°í º»±¹À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¥ °ÍÀ̳ª ³²¹æ ¿Õ°ú ¸ÎÀº °Å·èÇÑ ¾ð¾àÀ» ¸¶À½À¸·Î ¾î±æ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÛÁ¤µÈ ±âÇÑ¿¡ ±×´Â ´Ù½Ã ³ª¿Í¼­ ³²¹æ¿¡ À̸¦ °ÍÀÌÁö¸¸, À̹øÀº ±× Àü¹øÀ̳ª ´ÙÀ½ ¹ø¸¸ ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±êµõ Áï ´ç½Ã ·Î¸¶ÀÇ ¿µÅäÀ̾ú´ø ±¸ºê·Î¼¶ÀÇ ¹èµéÀÌ À̸£·¯ ±×¸¦ Ä¥ °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ¾Èµð¿ÀÄ¿½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º´Â ·Î¸¶ ±º´ëÀÇ °£¼·À¸·Î ÈÄÅðÇß°í ³«½ÉÇÏ°í µ¹¾Æ°¡¸ç °Å·èÇÑ ¾ð¾àÀ» ¹Ì¿öÇÏ°í ÇàÇÏ¸ç °Å·èÇÑ ¾ð¾àÀ» ¹è¹ÝÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ÁßÈ÷ ¿©±æ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

[31-32Àý] ±º´ë´Â ±×ÀÇ Æí¿¡ ¼­¼­ ¼º¼Ò °ð °ß°íÇÑ °÷À» ´õ·´È÷¸ç ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¸¦ ÆóÇÏ¸ç ¸ê¸ÁÄÉ ÇÏ´Â ¹Ì¿î ¹°°ÇÀ» ¼¼¿ï °ÍÀÌ¸ç ±×°¡ ¶Ç ¾ð¾àÀ» ¹è¹ÝÇÏ°í ¾ÇÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ±ËÈá·Î Ÿ¶ô½Ãų °ÍÀ̳ª ¿ÀÁ÷ ÀÚ±âÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾Æ´Â ¹é¼ºÀº °­ÇÏ¿© ¿ë¸ÍÀ» ¹ßÇϸ®¶ó(¾ßÄ«ÁöÄí )[ÈûÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»¸®¶ó].

±º´ë´Â ¼º¼Ò °ð ‘°ß°íÇÑ °÷’(ÇÔ¸¶¿ÀÁî )[¾ÈÀüÇÑ °÷]À» ´õ·´È÷¸ç ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¸¦ ÆóÇÏ¸ç ‘¸ê¸ÁÄÉ ÇÏ´Â ¹Ì¿î ¹°°Ç’À» ¼¼¿ï °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ‘¸ê¸ÁÄÉ ÇÏ´Â ¹Ì¿î ¹°°Ç’(ÇÖ½­ÄíÃ÷ ¸Þ¼î¸â )À̶ó´Â ¿ø¾î´Â ‘¼¶¶àÇÑ °¡ÁõÇÑ ¹°°Ç’À̶ó´Â ¶æÀÌ´Ù. ¾Èµð¿ÀÄ¿½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º´Â ±º´ë¸¦ ¼ºÀü ³²ÂÊ¿¡ ÁֵнÃÅ°°í ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¼ºº®À» Çæ°í Á¦¿ì½º(ÁÖÇÇÅÍ) ½Å»óÀ» ¼ºÀüÀÇ Áö¼º¼Ò¿¡ ¼¼¿ì°í µÅÁö¸¦ Á¦¹°·Î µå¸®°Ô ÇÏ¿´´Ù.

¶Ç ±×´Â ¾È½ÄÀÏ°ú Àý±âµé Áؼö¿Í Çҷʸ¦ »çÇüÀ¸·Î ±ÝÇÏ°í ¶Ç ¹ß°ßµÈ ¸ðµç ¼º°æ »çº»µéÀ» Æı«½ÃÄ×´Ù. ¶Ç ±×´Â ¾ð¾àÀ» ¹è¹ÝÇÏ°í ¾ÇÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ±ËÈá·Î ȤÀº ¾Æ÷ÇÏ´Â ¸»µé·Î Ÿ¶ô½ÃÄ×´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾Æ´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀº °­ÇÏ¿© ¿ë¸ÍÀ» ¹ßÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

[33-35Àý] ¹é¼º Áß¿¡ ÁöÇý·Î¿î ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷À» °¡¸£Ä¥ °ÍÀ̳ª ±×µéÀÌ Ä®³¯°ú ºÒ²É°ú »ç·ÎÀâÈû°ú ¾àÅ»À» ´çÇÏ¿© ¿©·¯ ³¯ µ¿¾È ¼èÆÐÇϸ®¶ó[³Ñ¾îÁú °ÍÀ̶ó](KJV, NASB, NIV). ±×µéÀÌ ¼èÆÐÇÒ ¶§¿¡ µµ¿òÀ» Á¶±Ý ¾òÀ» °ÍÀ̳ª ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷Àº ±ËÈá·Î[¾Æ÷ÇÏ´Â ¸»µé¿¡ ÀÇÇØ] ±×µé°ú Ä£ÇÕ(öÑùê)ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¶Ç ±×µéÁß ÁöÇý·Î¿î ÀÚ ¸î »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¼èÆÐÇÏ¿© ¹«¸®·Î ¿¬´ÜµÇ¸ç Á¤°áÄÉ µÇ¸ç Èñ°Ô µÇ¾î ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§±îÁö À̸£°Ô Çϸ®´Ï[¸î »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¹«¸®·Î ¿¬´ÜµÇ¸ç Á¤°áÄÉ µÇ¸ç Èñ°Ô µÇ°Ô ÇÏ·Á°í ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§±îÁö Èû¾²´Ù°¡ ³Ñ¾îÁö¸®´Ï] ÀÌ´Â ÀÛÁ¤µÈ ±âÇÑÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À̴϶ó.

¹é¼º Áß¿¡ ÁöÇý·Î¿î ÀÚµéÀº ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷À» °¡¸£Ä¥ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀº ¿©·¯ ³¯ µ¿¾È Ä®³¯°ú ºÒ²É°ú »ç·ÎÀâÈû°ú ¾àÅ»¿¡ ³Ñ¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×µéÀº ³Ñ¾îÁú ¶§ µµ¿òÀ» Á¶±Ý ¾òÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº ¾Æ¸¶ À¯´ëÀεé Áß¿¡ ¸¶Å¸µð¾Æ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé À¯´Ù·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Á¶Á÷µÈ ¸¶Ä«ºñ ±º´ëÀÇ µµ¿òÀ» °¡¸®Å³ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷Àº ¾Æ÷ÇÏ´Â ¸»µé·Î ±× Ç̹ÚÀÚµé°ú ¿¬ÇÕÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. À¯´ëÀεé Áß¿¡´Â µÎ ºÎ·ù°¡ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ÇÑ ºÎ·ù´Â ¾Èµð¿ÀÄ¿½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ±¼º¹ÇÑ ÀÚµé Áï ¹è±³ÀÚµéÀ̾ú°í, ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ ÇÑ ºÎ·ù´Â Ç̹ÚÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸é¼­µµ ´ã´ëÈ÷ ³¡±îÁö Ã漺ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ̾ú´Ù. ´ç½ÃÀÇ ±â·ÏÀ» º¸¸é, ³ªÀÌ ¸¹Àº ¼­±â°ü ¿¤¸£¾Æ»ìÀº µÅÁö°í±â ¸Ô±â¸¦ °ÅºÎÇÏ´Ù°¡ äÂï¿¡ ¸Â¾Æ Á×¾ú°í, ¶Ç ¿ì»ó¿¡ ÀýÇϱ⸦ °ÅºÎÇÑ ÇÑ ¿©Àΰú ÀÏ°ö ¾ÆµéµéÀº ¿¬´Þ¾Æ ÇлìµÇ¾ú´Ù.

[36-37Àý] ÀÌ ¿ÕÀÌ Àڱ⠶æ´ë·Î ÇàÇÏ¸ç ½º½º·Î ³ô¿© ¸ðµç ½Åº¸´Ù Å©´Ù ÇÏ¸ç ºñ»óÇÑ ¸»·Î ½ÅµéÀÇ ½ÅÀ» ´ëÀûÇϸç ÇüÅëÇϱ⸦ ºÐ³ëÇϽÉÀÌ ½¯ ¶§±îÁö Çϸ®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±× ÀÛÁ¤µÈ ÀÏÀÌ ¹Ýµå½Ã ÀÌ·ê °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó. ±×°¡ ¸ðµç °Íº¸´Ù ½º½º·Î Å©´Ù ÇÏ°í ±× ¿­Á¶ÀÇ ½Åµé°ú ¿©ÀÚÀÇ »ç¸ðÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» µ¹¾Æº¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ¾Æ¹« ½ÅÀ̵çÁö µ¹¾Æº¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª.

ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀº Àڱ⠶æ´ë·Î ÇàÇϸç ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ³ô¿© ¸ðµç ½Åµéº¸´Ù Å©´Ù ÇÏ¸ç ºñ»óÇÑ ¸»·Î ½ÅµéÀÇ ½ÅÀÎ ¿©È£¿Í Çϳª´ÔÀ» ´ëÀûÇϸç ÇüÅëÇϱ⸦ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ºÐ³ëÇϽÉÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú ¶§±îÁö ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇÏ¸é ±× ÀÛÁ¤µÈ ÀÏÀÌ ¹Ýµå½Ã ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ¸ðµç ÀÏÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÛÁ¤µÈ ¹ÙÀÌ´Ù. ±× ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀº ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¸ðµç °Íº¸´Ù Å©´Ù°í ¿©°å°í ±× ¿­Á¶ÀÇ ½Åµé°ú ¿©ÀÚÀÇ »ç¸ðÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» µ¹¾Æº¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ¾Æ¹« ½ÅÀ̵çÁö µ¹¾Æº¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ‘¿©ÀÚÀÇ »ç¸ðÇÏ´Â °Í’Àº ¿©ÀεéÀÌ ¼¶±â´ø ¾î¶² ¿ì»óÀ» °¡¸®Å°´Â °Í °°´Ù(BDB). ¾Èµð¿ÀÄ¿½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º´Â È­Æó¿¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¾ó±¼À» »õ±â°í ÀÚ½ÅÀ» Á¦¿ì½º ½ÅÀ̶ó°í ºÒ·¶´Ù.

[38-39Àý] ±× ´ë½Å¿¡ ¼¼·ÂÀÇ ½ÅÀ» °ø°æÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¶Ç ±× ¿­Á¶°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´ø ½Å¿¡°Ô ±ÝÀº º¸¼®°ú º¸¹°À» µå·Á °ø°æÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ±×´Â À̹æ½ÅÀ» ÈûÀÔ¾î Å©°Ô °ß°íÇÑ »ê¼ºµéÀ» ÃëÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¹«¸© ±×¸¦ ¾È´Ù ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ¿µ±¤À» ´õÇÏ¿© ¿©·¯ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸®°Ôµµ ÇÏ¸ç ±×¿¡°Ô¼­ ³ú¹°À» ¹Þ°í ¶¥À» ³ª´²Áֱ⵵ Çϸ®¶ó.

‘¼¼·ÂÀÇ ½Å’Àº Á¦¿ì½º¸¦ °¡¸®Å³ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. 39ÀýÀº ¿¾³¯ ¿µ¾î¼º°æ°ú ºñ½ÁÇÏ°Ô ¹ø¿ªÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ÁÁÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Áï “±×´Â ±×°¡ ÀÎÁ¤Çß°í25) ¿µ±¤À» ´õÇÒ À̹æ½ÅµéÀ» ÈûÀÔ¾î Å©°Ô °ß°íÇÑ »ê¼ºµéÀ» Ä¥ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¶Ç ±×µé·Î ¿©·¯ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸®°Ô Çϸç ÀÌÀÍÀ» À§ÇØ ¶¥À» ³ª´²ÁÖ¸®¶ó.”

[40-43Àý] ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀÌ ±×¸¦ Â¸®´Ï ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀÌ º´°Å¿Í ¸¶º´°ú ¸¹Àº ¹è·Î ȸ¸®¹Ù¶÷ó·³ ±×¿¡°Ô·Î ¸¶ÁÖ ¿Í¼­ ±× ¿©·¯ ³ª¶ó¿¡ µé¾î°¡¸ç ¹°ÀÌ ³Ñħ°°ÀÌ Áö³ª°¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ±×°¡ ¶Ç ¿µÈ­·Î¿î ¶¥¿¡ µé¾î°¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¸¹Àº ³ª¶ó¸¦ ÆиÁÄÉ ÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿¡µ¼°ú ¸ð¾Ð°ú ¾Ï¸ó ÀÚ¼ÕÀÇ Á¸±ÍÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº ±× ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ¹þ¾î³ª¸®¶ó. ±×°¡ ¿­±¹¿¡ ±× ¼ÕÀ» Æ츮´Ï ¾Ö±Á ¶¥µµ ¸éÄ¡ ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ̹ǷΠ±×°¡ ±Ç¼¼·Î ¾Ö±ÁÀÇ ±ÝÀº°ú ¸ðµç º¸¹°À» ÀâÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¸®ºñ¾Æ »ç¶÷°ú ±¸½º »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ½ÃÁ¾ÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó.

¿µÈ­·Î¿î ¶¥Àº À¯´ë ¶¥À» °¡¸®Å²´Ù°í º»´Ù. 25) ¾àÅ°¸£ (È÷ÇÊ ¹Ì¿Ï·áÇü)·Î ÀÐÀ¸¶ó°í Á¦¾ÈµÇ¾úÀ¸³ª(ÄÉ·¹), ¿ø·¡ ¾²¿©Áø ´ë·Î(ÄÉƼºê) ÈøÅ°¸£ (È÷ÇÊ ¿Ï·áÇü)·Î Àд °ÍÀÌ ³ªÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

[44-45Àý] ±×·¯³ª µ¿ºÏ¿¡¼­ºÎÅÍ ¼Ò¹®ÀÌ À̸£·¯ ±×·Î ¹ø¹ÎÄÉ ÇϹǷΠ±×°¡ ºÐ³ëÇÏ¿© ³ª°¡¼­ ¸¹Àº ¹«¸®¸¦ ´Ù µµ·úÇϸç Áø¸êÄÚÀÚ ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ±×°¡ À帷 ±ÃÀüÀ» ¹Ù´Ù¿Í ¿µÈ­·Ó°í °Å·èÇÑ »ê »çÀÌ¿¡ º£Ç® °ÍÀ̳ª ±×ÀÇ ³¡ÀÌ À̸£¸®´Ï µµ¿ÍÁÙ ÀÚ°¡ ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó.

µ¿ÂÊ°ú ºÏÂÊ¿¡¼­ºÎÅÍ ¿Â ¼Ò¹®Àº Æĸ£Æ¼¾Æ¿Í ¾Æ¸£¸Þ´Ï¾ÆÀÇ ¹Ý¶õ ¼Ò½ÄÀ̾ú´Ù. ¶Ç ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ À帷 ±ÃÀüÀ» ÁöÁßÇØ ¹Ù´Ù¿Í, ¿µÈ­·Ó°í °Å·èÇÑ »ê Áï À¯´ë ¶¥ ½Ã¿Â»ê »çÀÌ¿¡ º£Ç® °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×ÀÇ ³¡ÀÌ À̸¦ °ÍÀÌ¸ç µµ¿ÍÁÙ ÀÚ°¡ ¾øÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¾Èµð¿ÀÄ¿½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º´Â ³»Àå¿¡ ¹ú·¹°¡ ¸Ô¾î ¸ö¿¡¼­ ¾ÇÃ븦 ³»¸é¼­ ÀÓÁ¾À» ¸ÂÀÌÇß´Ù°í ÇÑ´Ù.

º»¹®ÀÇ ±³ÈÆÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡? 

ù°·Î, ¹«¼­¿î Ç̹ÚÀÚ°¡ ³ªÅ¸³¯ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¾Èµð¿ÀÄ¿½º 4¼¼(¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º)´Â À¯´ëÀε鿡°Ô ¹«¼­¿î Ç̹ÚÀÚÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ¼º¼Ò¸¦ ´õ·´Çû°í °¡ÁõÇÑ ¿ì»óÀ» ¼¼¿ü°í ¼ºµµµéÀ» Ç̹ÚÇß°í ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ½Å°ÝÈ­ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×ÀÇ Ç̹ÚÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÛÁ¤µÈ ±â°£ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú°í (29, 35, 36Àý) °á±¹ ¸ÁÇÏ°í ¸» °ÍÀÌ´Ù(45Àý). ¾Èµð¿ÀÄ¿½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º´Â ¸»¼¼¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³¯ Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿¹Ç¥À̾ú´Ù(»ìÈÄ 2:3-8; °è 13:1-8). ÁÖÀÇ À縲 Á÷Àü¿¡µµ ¹«¼­¿î Ç̹ÚÀÚ È¤Àº µ¶Àç ±¹°¡°¡ ³ªÅ¸³¯ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

µÑ°·Î, ¼¼»ó¿¡´Â ¶§¶§·Î Á¾±³Àû Ç̹ÚÀÌ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. 31Àý, “±º´ë´Â ±×ÀÇ Æí¿¡ ¼­¼­ ¼º¼Ò °ð °ß°íÇÑ °÷[¾ÈÀüÇÑ °÷]À» ´õ·´È÷¸ç ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¸¦ ÆóÇÏ¸ç ¸ê¸ÁÄÉ ÇÏ´Â ¹Ì¿î ¹°°ÇÀ» ¼¼¿ï °ÍÀ̸ç.” ¸»¼¼¿¡µµ ±×·¯ ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±³È¸½Ã´ë´Â ¼ºµµµéÀÌ ¸¹Àº Ç̹ÚÀ» ´çÇÑ ½Ã´ëÀÌ´Ù. ƯÈ÷ ÁÖÀÇ À縲 Àü¿¡ Á¾±³Àû ´ëÇ̹ÚÀÌ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù(¸¶ 24:9-10). ¿ì¸®´Â ÇöÀç ´©¸®´Â ½Å¾ÓÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¿Í Æò¾ÈÀ» Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇϸç Ç̹ÚÀ» ´ëºñÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.

¼Â°·Î, Ç̹ÚÀÇ ½Ã´ë¿¡µµ ½Å½ÇÇÑ ¼ºµµµéÀÌ Ç×»ó ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Ç̹ÚÀÇ ½Ã´ë¿¡´Â ¹è½ÅÀÚµé°ú º¯ÀýÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌÁö¸¸, ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·± ½Ã´ë¿¡µµ Çϳª´Ô²² ½Å½ÇÇÑ ¼ºµµµéÀÌ Ç×»ó ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ½Å¾à½Ã´ë ¸¶Áö¸·¿¡µµ ±×·¯ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿ì¸®´Â ³¡±îÁö ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ¹Ù¸¥ ¹ÏÀ½À» ÁöÅ°°í Àγ»Çϸç Á×µµ·Ï Ã漺ÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù(°è 2:10; 13:10; 14:12)

=========

Session 10 The Antichrist’s Attitudes and Activities (Dan. 11:36-45) 10 °ú Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¼ºÇâ°ú Çൿµé (´Ü 11:36-45)

I. OUTLINE OF DANIEL 11-12 ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 11-12 Àå °³¿ä

A. Daniel’s fourth vision (11:2-12:3) ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ ³× ¹ø° ȯ»ó (11:2-12:3)

1. Future events related to Persia (11:2) ¹Ù»ç (Æ丣½Ã¾Æ)¿Í ¿¬°üµÈ ¹Ì·¡ÀÇ Àϵé (11:2)

2. Future events related to Greece (11:3-4) Çï¶ó (±×¸®½º)¿Í ¿¬°üµÈ ¹Ì·¡ÀÇ Àϵé (11:3-4)

3. Future events related to conflict between Egypt and Syria (11:5-20) ¾Ö±Á (ÀÌÁýÆ®)¿Í ¾Ñ¼ö¸£ (½Ã¸®¾Æ) »çÀÌÀÇ ´ë¸³°ú ¿¬°üµÈ ¹Ì·¡ÀÇ Àϵé (11:5-20)

4. Future events related to Antichrist (11:21-45) Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ¿¬°üµÈ ¹Ì·¡ÀÇ Àϵé (11:21-45)

a. Antiochus IV foreshadows Antichrist (11:21-35) ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º 4 ¼¼´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¿¹Ç¥ÇÑ´Ù (11:21-35)

b. The Antichrist’s religious attitudes (11:36-39) Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á¾±³Àû ¼ºÇâ (11:36-39)

c. The Antichrist’s military activities (11:40-45) Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±º»çÀûÀÎ Çൿµé (11:40-45)

5. Israel’s deliverance and the resurrection (12:1-3) À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ±¸¿ø°ú ºÎÈ° (12:1-3)

B. Details about the Great Tribulation (12:4-13) ´ëȯ³­ÀÇ ÀÚ¼¼ÇÑ ³»¿ë (12:4-13)

1. The command to seal the vision (12:4) ȯ»óÀ» °£¼ö (ÀκÀ)Ç϶ó´Â ¸í·É (12:4)

2. The length of the Great Tribulation (12:5-7) ´ëȯ³­ ±â°£ÀÇ ±æÀÌ (12:5-7)

3. The purpose of the Great Tribulation (12:8-10) ´ëȯ³­ÀÇ ¸ñÀû (12:8-10)

4. Transitional days after the Great Tribulation (12:11-12) ´ëȯ³­ ÀÌÈÄÀÇ Àüȯ±â ±â°£ (12:11-12)

5. Encouragement to Daniel (12:13) ´Ù´Ï¿¤À» ÇâÇÑ °Ý·Á (12:13)

II. INTRODUCTION TO DANIEL 11 ´Ù´Ï¿¤ 11 Àå ¼Ò°³

A. Daniel 10 is the context for Daniel receiving his fourth vision in Daniel 11-12. After 21 days of prayer with fasting in Daniel 10, Daniel received this vision from an angel; it is the most detailed prophecy in the Bible (Dan. 11-12). It gives insight into the Antichrist’s political decisions, religious attitudes, and military activities, and the Great Tribulation and Israel’s deliverance.  ´Ù´Ï¿¤ 10 ÀåÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ 11-12 Àå¿¡¼­ ³× ¹ø° ȯ»óÀ» ¹Þ´Â ¹è°æÀÌ µÈ´Ù. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ´Ù´Ï¿¤ 10 ÀåÀÇ 21 ÀÏÀÇ ±Ý½Ä ±âµµ ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ ÀÌ È¯»óÀ» õ»ç·ÎºÎÅÍ ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù; ÀÌ´Â ¼º°æ¿¡¼­ °¡Àå ÀÚ¼¼ÇÑ ¿¹¾ðÀÌ´Ù (´Ü 11-12 Àå). ÀÌ´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á¤Ä¡Àû °áÁ¤µé°ú Á¾±³ÀûÀÎ ¼ºÇâ, ±×¸®°í ±º»çÀûÀÎ È°µ¿¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÅëÂû·ÂÀ» Á¦°øÇØÁÖ¸ç, ´ëȯ³­°ú À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ±¸¿ø¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­µµ ÅëÂû·ÂÀ» Á¦°øÇØÁØ´Ù.

B. Daniel 11:2-20 covers the period from Daniel’s lifetime up to Antiochus Epiphanes’ reign (175-164 BC), more than 400 years.  ´Ù´Ï¿¤ 11:2-20 Àº ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ »ý¾ÖºÎÅÍ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽ºÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ ±â°£±îÁö 400 ³â ÀÌ»óÀÇ ±â°£¿¡ ´ëÇØ ´Ù·ç°í ÀÖ´Ù (BC 175-164)

C. Daniel 11:21-35 has a dual fulfillment. The prophecies, partially fulfilled in the life of Antiochus Epiphanes (who foreshadowed the Antichrist), will be ultimately fulfilled by the Antichrist. ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 11:21-35 Àº ÀÌÁß ¼ºÃëÀÇ ³»¿ëÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Ù. ÀÌ ¿¹¾ðµéÀº ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º ¶§¿¡ ºÎºÐÀûÀ¸·Î ¼ºÃëµÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç (ÀÌ »ç¶÷Àº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¿¹Ç¥ÇÑ´Ù), ÀÌ´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ±Ã±ØÀûÀ¸·Î ¼ºÃëµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

D. Daniel 11:31-35 gives details about activities related to the abomination of desolation. Seven themes are bought together: the abomination of desolation (11:31), knowing God (11:32a), doing miracles (11:32b), receiving understanding (11:33a), reaching many in the harvest (11:33b), receiving supernatural help in persecution (11:34), and being brought to maturity (11:35).  ´Ù´Ï¿¤ 11:31-35 Àº ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °Í°ú ¿¬°üµÈ ÀϵéÀ» ÀÚ¼¼ÇÏ°Ô ¼³¸íÇØÁØ´Ù. ¿©±â¿¡´Â 7 °³ÀÇ ÁÖÁ¦°¡ µé¾î°¡ ÀÖ´Ù; ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °Í (11:31), Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾Æ´Â °Í (11:32a), ±âÀûÀ» ÇàÇÔ (11:32b), ÁöÇý¸¦ ¾ò°Ô µÊ (11:33a), ¸¹Àº À̵éÀ» Ãß¼ö·Î À̲û (11:33b), ÇÌ¹Ú °¡¿îµ¥ ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ µµ¿òÀ» ¾òÀ½ (11:34), ¼º¼÷ÇÏ°Ô µÊ (11:35).

E. Daniel 11:36-45 is only fulfilled in the Antichrist. Antiochus is not referred to in this section. ´Ù´Ï¿¤ 11:36-45 Àº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ÅëÇؼ­¸¸ ¼ºÃëµÈ´Ù. ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º´Â ÀÌ ±¸Àý¿¡ ÇØ´çµÇÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù.

1. Dan. 11:36-39 – the Antichrist’s religious attitudes ´Ü 11:36-49 – Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á¾±³ÀûÀÎ ¼ºÇâ |

2. Dan. 11:40-45 – the Antichrist’s military activities and conflicts in the Middle East ´Ü 11:40-45 – Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±º»çÀû Çൿµé°ú Áßµ¿¿¡¼­ÀÇ ´ë¸³µé

F. Daniel 12:1-3 describes full and final Israel deliverance and the resurrection of the saints. ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 12:1-3 Àº À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ¿ÏÀüÇÏ°í ÃÖÁ¾ÀûÀÎ ±¸¿ø°ú ¼ºµµµéÀÇ ºÎÈ°¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¼³¸íÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù.

G. Daniel 12:4-13 gives more details about the Great Tribulation. ´Ù´Ï¿¤ ¼­ 12:4-13 Àº ´ëȯ³­¿¡ ´ëÇØ ÀÚ¼¼ÇÑ ³»¿ëÀ» ´õ ¼³¸íÇÑ´Ù.

III. THE ANTICHRIST IN THE BOOK OF DANIEL ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ÀÇ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ

A. The two most detailed prophecies about the Antichrist in the OT are in Daniel 8:9-26 and Daniel 11:21-36. They parallel Revelation 13 (most detailed NT prophecy about the Antichrist).  ±¸¾à¿¡¼­ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °¡Àå ÀÚ¼¼ÇÑ ¿¹¾ð 2 °¡Áö´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 8:9-26 °ú 11:21-36 ÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ ºÎºÐµéÀº °è½Ã·Ï 13 Àå°ú À¯»çÇÏ´Ù (½Å¾à¿¡¼­ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °¡Àå ÀÚ¼¼ÇÑ ¿¹¾ð).

B. Daniel 8 emphasizes the Antichrist’s cruelty towards people. Daniel 11 emphasizes his lust for power and preeminence, as seen in his military aggression and self-exaltation.  ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 8 ÀåÀº »ç¶÷µé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÀÜȤÇÔÀ» °­Á¶ÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù. ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 11 ÀåÀº ±×ÀÇ ±º»çÀûÀÎ °ø°Ý°ú ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ³ôÀÌ´Â °Í¿¡¼­ º¼ ¼ö ÀÖµíÀÌ, ±Ç·Â°ú ¸í¼ºÀ» ÇâÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ¿å½ÉÀ» °­Á¶ÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù.

C. In Daniel 8 and 11, the actions of King Antiochus Epiphanes of Syria (Seleucid Kingdom) during his 12-year reign (175-164 BC) give us a prophetic picture of the Antichrist.  ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 8 Àå°ú 11 Àå¿¡¼­, ¾Ñ¼ö¸£ (¼¿·¹¿ìÄÚ½º ¿ÕÁ¶)ÀÇ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º ¿ÕÀÇ 12 ³â°£ ÅëÄ¡ ±â°£ µ¿¾È (ÁÖÀü 175-164) ÀÇ ÇàÀûµéÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿¹¾ðÀûÀÎ ±×¸²À» Á¦°øÇÑ´Ù.

D. The relationship between Antiochus and the Antichrist is that of type and antitype; thus, the Antichrist  may be from the same territory that Antiochus IV ruled (Syria or Babylon). Some commentators seek to dismiss these prophecies by saying that they were all fulfilled in the rule of Antiochus Epiphanes, yet less than half of the prophetic details in Daniel 8 and 11 were fulfilled in Antiochus’ life. They will be completely fulfilled only in the Antichrist’s rule.  ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º¿Í Àû±×¸®½ºµµ »çÀÌÀÇ °ü°è´Â ÀüÇü°ú ¿¹Ç¥ (¿øÇü°ú »ó¡)ÀÇ °ü°èÀÌ´Ù; µû¶ó¼­ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º 4 ¼¼°¡ ´Ù½º·È´ø µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ¿µÅä·ÎºÎÅÍ ³ª¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù (½Ã¸®¾Æ ¶Ç´Â ¹Ùº§·Ð). ¾î¶² ÁÖ¼®°¡µéÀº ÀÌ ¿¹¾ðµéÀÌ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽ºÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ ±â°£ ¶§¿¡ ´Ù ¼ºÃëµÇ¾ú´Ù°í ¸»ÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÀ» ´õ ÀÌ»ó °í·ÁÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸·Á ÇÑ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 8 Àå°ú 11 ÀåÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ³»¿ëµéÀº ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º¸¦ ÅëÇØ ¹Ýµµ ¼ºÃëµÇÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ÀÌ ¿¹¾ðµéÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ ¶§¿¡¸¸ ¿ÏÀüÇÏ°Ô ¼ºÃëµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

E. Some see Antiochus IV as the king in Daniel 11:36-45. However, the historical facts of his life and military career do not fit this passage. He did not exalt himself above every god (11:36-37), nor did he reject “the gods of his fathers,” nor worship “a god unknown to his fathers” (11:38). Rather, he worshiped the Greek pantheon that his fathers did, and built an altar to Zeus in the Jerusalem temple. Antiochus did not die (“come to his end)” in Israel (11:45), but in Persia. ÀϺδ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º 4 ¼¼¸¦ ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 11:36-45 ÀÇ ¿ÕÀ¸·Î º»´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ ±¸ÀýÀº ±×ÀÇ »î¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿ª»çÀûÀÎ »ç½Çµé°ú ±º»çÀûÀÎ ±â·Ïµé°ú ¸ÂÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. ±×´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¸ðµç ½Åº¸´Ù Å©´Ù°í ³ôÀÌÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¸ç (11:36-37), “Á¶»óµéÀÇ ½Åµé”À» °ÅÀýÇÏÁöµµ ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ±×ÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´ø ½Å¿¡°Ô °æ¹èÇÏÁöµµ ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù (11:38). ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ±×´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀÌ ÇÏ´ø ´ë·Î ±×¸®½º ½ÅµéÀ» °æ¹èÇßÀ¸¸ç, ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¼ºÀü¿¡ Á¦¿ì½º¸¦ À§ÇÑ Á¦´ÜÀ» ¼¼¿ü´Ù. ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º´Â À̽º¶ó¿¤¿¡¼­ Á×Áö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¸ç (±×ÀÇ Á¾¸»ÀÌ À̸£¸®´Ï, 11:45), Æ丣½Ã¾Æ¿¡¼­ Á×¾ú´Ù.

IV. THE ANTICHRIST’S RELIGIOUS ATTITUDE: HIS ARROGANCE (DAN. 11:36-39) Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á¾±³ÀûÀÎ ¼ºÇâ: °Å¸¸ÇÔ (´Ü 11:36-39)

A. The Antichrist’s religious attitude is seen in his arrogance and self-exaltation (11:36-37). Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á¾±³Àû ¼ºÇâÀº ±×ÀÇ °Å¸¸ÇÔ°ú ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ³ôÀÌ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ³ªÅ¸³­´Ù (11:36-37).

36 “Then the king shall do according to his own will: he shall exalt and magnify himself above every god, shall speak blasphemies against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the wrath has been accomplished…37He shall regard neither the God of his fathers nor the desire of women, nor regard any god; for he shall exalt himself above them all.” (Dan. 11:36-37) 36 ±× ¿ÕÀº Àڱ⠸¶À½´ë·Î ÇàÇÏ¸ç ½º½º·Î ³ô¿© ¸ðµç ½Åº¸´Ù Å©´Ù ÇÏ¸ç ºñ»óÇÑ ¸»·Î ½ÅµéÀÇ ½ÅÀ» ´ëÀûÇϸç ÇüÅëÇϱ⸦ ºÐ³ëÇϽÉÀÌ ±×Ä¥ ¶§±îÁö Çϸ®´Ï … 37 ±×°¡ ¸ðµç °Íº¸´Ù ½º½º·Î Å©´Ù ÇÏ°í ±×ÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀÇ ½Åµé°ú ¿©ÀÚµéÀÌ Èì¸ðÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» µ¹¾Æº¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ¾î¶² ½Åµµ µ¹¾Æº¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í (´Ü 11:36-37)

1. The king: The Antichrist will be a king, a political leader (11:36). He will reign when Israel is permanently delivered (12:1-3). He was earlier referred to as “little horn” (7:8), “another king”(7:24), a “king who will arise” (8:23), and the “prince to come” (9:26). ±× ¿ÕÀº: Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¿Õ, Áï Á¤Ä¡ÀûÀÎ ÁöµµÀÚ°¡ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (11:36). À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÌ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹Þ°Ô µÉ ¶§¿¡ ±×°¡ ÅëÄ¡ÇÏ°í ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù (12:1-3). ±×´Â ÀÌÀü¿¡´Â “ÀÛÀº »Ô” (7:8), “¶Ç Çϳª(¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ ¿Õ)” (7:24), “ÀϾ ÇÑ ¿Õ” (8:23), ±×¸®°í “ÀåÂ÷ ¿Ã ÇÑ ¿Õ” (9:26)À¸·Î ºÒ¸®¾î Á³´Ù.

2. His own will: He shall do according to his own will (11:36). His arrogance will be manifest in that he will do according to his own will, without any fear of consequences from God or man. This speaks of his unstoppable strength and military might. Àڱ⠸¶À½´ë·Î: ±×´Â Àڱ⠸¶À½´ë·Î ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (11:36). ±×ÀÇ °Å¸¸ÇÔÀº Çϳª´ÔÀ̳ª »ç¶÷À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿Ã °á°úµéÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í Àڱ⠸¶À½´ë·Î ÇÏ´Â °Í¿¡¼­ µå·¯³ª°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¸ØÃâ ¼ö ¾ø´Â Èû°ú ±º»ç·ÂÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.

3. Exalt himself above every god: He shall magnify himself above every god (11:36).

His unique political, military, economic, religious power will embolden his pride, so that he claims to be God. He shall exalt himself above every “god” in the harlot Babylon religious system. After the one-world Church prospers for a season, he will destroy it (Rev. 17). He will exalt himself as high as Jesus, the Prince (8:25).  ¸ðµç ½Åº¸´Ù Å©´Ù Çϸç: ±×´Â ´Ù¸¥ ¸ðµç ½Åµé À§¿¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ³ôÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (11:36). ±×ÀÇ µ¶Æ¯ÇÑ Á¤Ä¡, ±º»ç, °æÁ¦, Á¾±³ÀûÀÎ ÈûÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇØ ±×´Â ´ë´ãÇØÁú °ÍÀÌ°í, ÀÌ·Î ÀÎÇØ ±×´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó°í ÁÖÀåÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â À½³à ¹Ùº§·Ð Á¾±³ ½Ã½ºÅÛ ¾ÈÀÇ ¸ðµç “½Åµé” º¸´Ù ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ³ôÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Àá½Ã ÅëÇÕµÈ ¼¼°è ±³È¸(one-world Church)°¡ ¹ø¿µÇÑ ÀÌÈÄ¿¡, ±×´Â À̸¦ Æı«Çعö¸± °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 17 Àå). ±×´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¸¸¿ÕÀÇ ¿ÕÀ̽Š¿¹¼ö´Ô¸¸Å­ ³ôÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (8:25).

a. Paul made reference to Daniel’s prophecies of the Antichrist exalting himself as high as God (8:11) and above God (11:36) in claiming to be God (2 Thes. 2:4).  ¹Ù¿ïÀº ÀÚ½ÅÀ» Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó°í ÁÖÀåÇÔÀ¸·Î (»ìÈÄ 2:4), Çϳª´Ô¸¸Å­ (8:11) ±×¸®°í Çϳª´Ôº¸´Ù ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ³ôÀÌ´Â (11:36) Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ ¿¹¾ðµéÀ» ¾ð±ÞÇß´Ù.

4 [The Antichrist]…exalts himself above all that is called God or that is worshiped, so that he sits as God in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God. (2 Thes. 2:4) 4 ±× [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]´Â ´ëÀûÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¶ó ½ÅÀ̶ó°í ºÒ¸®´Â ¸ðµç °Í°ú ¼þ¹èÇÔÀ» ¹Þ´Â °Í¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ±× À§¿¡ Àڱ⸦ ³ôÀÌ°í [ÇÑ±Û KJV: ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ³ô¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ºÀü¿¡ ¾É¾Æ Çϳª´Ôó·³ º¸¿©] Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó°í ³»¼¼¿ì´À´Ï¶ó (»ìÈÄ 2:4)

b. There is no evidence that Antiochus Epiphanes claimed to be God. However, he exalted himself by committing an abominable act when he put an altar to Zeus in the temple precincts and offered a swine upon it in December 167 BC.  ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º°¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó°í ÁÖÀåÇß´Ù´Â Áõ°Å´Â ¾îµð¿¡µµ ¾ø´Ù. ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ±×´Â ÁÖÀü 167 ³â 12 ¿ù¿¡ ¼ºÀü ±¸¿ª¿¡ Á¦¿ì½º¸¦ À§ÇÑ Á¦´ÜÀ» ¼¼¿ì°í ±× À§¿¡ µÅÁö¸¦ Á¦¹°·Î µå¸®´Â °¡ÁõÇÑ ÇൿÀ» ÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ³ô¿´´Ù.

4. Speak blasphemies: He shall speak blasphemies against the true God (11:36). He will claim things about himself that are shocking, as he speaks with terrible boldness against God (7:8, 11,20, 25; 2 Thes. 2:4). He shall speak of “great things”—things so unique and extraordinary, and new things never heard of before (Rev. 13:5).  ºñ»óÇÑ ¸»·Î ´ëÀûÇϸç: ±×´Â Âü Çϳª´ÔÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© Âü¶÷ÇÑ ¸»µéÀ» ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (11:36). ±×´Â ²ûÂïÇÑ ´ë´ãÇÔÀ» °¡Áö°í Çϳª´ÔÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¸»Çϸç Àڽſ¡ ´ëÇØ Ãæ°ÝÀûÀÎ °ÍµéÀ» ÁÖÀåÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (7:8, 11, 20, 25; »ìÈÄ 2:4). ±×´Â “°úÀåµÈ” ¸»°ú (ÇÑ±Û KJV: Å« ÀÏ), ³Ê¹«µµ µ¶Æ¯ÇÏ°í Ưº°ÇÑ Àϵé°ú ÀÌÀü¿¡ µé¾îº» ÀûÀÌ ¾ø´Â »õ·Î¿î ÀϵéÀ» ¸»ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 13:5).

5 He was given a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies…6 he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme His name, His tabernacle… (Rev. 13:5-6) 5 ¶Ç Áü½ÂÀÌ °úÀåµÇ°í ½Å¼º ¸ðµ¶À» ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÔÀ» ¹Þ°í …6 Áü½ÂÀÌ ÀÔÀ» ¹ú·Á Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ºñ¹æÇ쵂 ±×ÀÇ À̸§°ú ±×ÀÇ À帷 °ð Çϴÿ¡ »ç´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ºñ¹æÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 13:5)

8 “In this horn [Antichrist] was…a mouth speaking pompous words…11The… pompous words which the horn was speaking…20that horn had…a mouth which spoke pompous words…25 He shall speak pompous words against the Most High…” (Dan. 7:8, 11, 20, 25) 8 … ÀÌ ÀÛÀº »Ô [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]¿¡´Â … ¶Ç ÀÔÀÌ ÀÖ¾î Å« ¸»À» ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó 11 ±× ¶§¿¡ ³»°¡ ÀÛÀº »ÔÀÌ ¸»ÇÏ´Â Å« ¸ñ¼Ò¸®[KJV ÈìÁ¤¿ª: ¾öû³­ ¸»µéÀÇ ¼Ò¸®]·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ …20 ¶Ç ±×°ÍÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¿¡´Â ¿­ »ÔÀÌ ÀÖ°í … ±× »Ô¿¡´Â ´«µµ ÀÖ°í Å« ¸»À» ÇÏ´Â ÀÔµµ ÀÖ°í …25 ±×°¡ ÀåÂ÷ Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å À̸¦ ¸»·Î ´ëÀûÇÏ¸ç … (´Ü 7:8, 11, 20, 25)

5. He shall prosper: He shall prosper, but only until the time that God’s wrath accomplishes its sovereignly determined purpose (11:36). He will only prosper a short time (3½ years). ÇüÅëÇϱ⸦: ±×´Â ÇüÅëÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ë°¡ ÀÛÁ¤µÈ ÁÖ±ÇÀûÀÎ ¸ñÀûÀ» ¼ºÃëÇÒ ¶§±îÁö¸¸ ÇüÅëÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (11:36). ±×´Â ªÀº ±â°£ µ¿¾È¸¸ ÇüÅëÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (3 ³â ¹Ý).

36 “Then the king…shall prosper till the wrath has been accomplished; for what has been determined shall be done.” (Dan. 11:36)  36 ±× ¿ÕÀº … ÇüÅëÇϱ⸦ ºÐ³ëÇϽÉÀÌ ±×Ä¥ ¶§±îÁö Çϸ®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±× ÀÛÁ¤µÈ ÀÏÀ» ¹Ýµå½Ã ÀÌ·ê °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó (´Ü 11:36)

6. Not regard the desire of women: He shall not regard the desire of women (11:37). Some translate this as the “desire for women,” meaning that he will hate women in every way. ¿©ÀÚµéÀÌ Èì¸ðÇÏ´Â °Í (ÇÑ±Û KJV: ¿©ÀÚµéÀÇ ¿øÇϴ¹Ù)À» µ¹¾Æº¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç: ±×´Â ¿©ÀÚµéÀÌ ¿øÇÏ´Â ¹Ù¸¦ µ¹¾Æº¸Áö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù (11:37). ¾î¶² ÀÌ´Â À̸¦ “¿©ÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇØ ¿øÇÏ´Â ¹Ù”·Î ¹ø¿ªÇÔÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ ¿©¼ºÀ» ¿©·¯ °¡Áö ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ¹Ì¿öÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó°í º»´Ù.

a. I think this refers to his hatred of women. I believe he will see to it that legalization is in place for many expressions of perversion and oppression that target women.  ³ª´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ±×°¡ ¿©¼ºµéÀ» ¹Ì¿öÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¾ð±ÞÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÑ´Ù. ³ª´Â ±×°¡ ¿©¼ºµéÀ» ¸ñÇ¥·Î ÇÑ ¾ï¾Ð°ú ºÎÁ¶¸®¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¸¹Àº Ç¥ÇöµéÀ» ¹ý·üÈ­ÇÏ·Á°í ³ë·ÂÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¹Ï´Â´Ù.

b. The “desire of women” is something related to God, since the first thing he disregards in verse 37 is “God,” and next is “women,” and third is “other gods.” It seems that the second thing he disregards has to do with God—God’s deep value of women.  “¿©ÀÚµéÀÇ Èì¸ðÇÏ´Â °Í”Àº ¾î´À Á¤µµ Çϳª´Ô°ú ¿¬°üµÈ ºÎºÐÀÌ´Ù. 37 Àý¿¡¼­ ±×°¡ µ¹¾Æº¸Áö ¾Ê´Â ù ¹ø°´Â “Çϳª´Ô”À̸ç, ±× ´ÙÀ½Àº “¿©ÀÚ”ÀÌ°í, ¼¼ ¹ø°´Â “´Ù¸¥ ½Åµé”ÀÌ´Ù. ±×°¡ µ¹¾Æº¸Áö ¾ÊÀº µÎ ¹ø°´Â Çϳª´Ô°ú ¿¬°üÀÌ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀº ¿©ÀεéÀ» ¸Å¿ì °¡Ä¡ ÀÖ°Ô ¿©±â½Å´Ù.

c. God so values women that a man’s prayers are hindered if he does not honor his wife. Çϳª´ÔÀº ¿©¼ºµéÀ» ¸Å¿ì ±ÍÇÏ°Ô ¿©±â½Ã±â¿¡, ³²ÆíµÈ ÀÚµéÀº ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¾Æ³»¸¦ Á¸±ÍÈ÷ ¿©±âÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ±×ÀÇ ±âµµ°¡ ¸·È÷°Ô µÈ´Ù.

7…giving honor to the wife…that your prayers may not be hindered. (1 Pet. 3:7) 7 ³²ÆíµÈ ÀÚµé¾Æ … [¾Æ³»µéÀ»] ±ÍÈ÷ ¿©±â¶ó ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ ±âµµ°¡ ¸·È÷Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó (º¦Àü 3:7)

d. Some think that the phrase “the desire of women” is a reference to Messiah, because Jewish women desired to be the mother of Messiah. Thus, they say, the Antichrist will reject the Messiah. I think this is a weak case for what is plainly laid forth in other verses.  ÀϺδ “¿©ÀεéÀÌ Èì¸ðÇÏ´Â °Í”À̶ó´Â ±¸ÀýÀÌ ¸Þ½Ã¾Æ¸¦ °¡¸®Å²´Ù°í »ý°¢Çϴµ¥, ÀÌ´Â À¯´ë¿©ÀεéÀº ¸Þ½Ã¾ÆÀÇ ¾î¹Ì°¡ µÇ±â¸¦ ¼Ò¸ÁÇϱ⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. µû¶ó¼­ ±×µéÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¸Þ½Ã¾Æ¸¦ °ÅÀýÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. ³ª´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ´Ù¸¥ ±¸Àýµé¿¡¼­ Æò¹üÇÏ°Ô Çؼ®µÇ´Â °Í°ú  °ü·ÃÀÌ ÀûÀº °ÍÀÌ¶ó º»´Ù.

7. Not regard the God of his fathers: He will not show regard for the God of his fathers, nor for any other god, because he shall exalt himself above them all (11:37). He shall utterly despise the God of Israel, along with all religions, because devotion to any other will take the focus away from him. He will reject the religion of his ancestors.  ±× Á¶»óµéÀÇ ½ÅµéÀ» µ¹¾Æº¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç: ±×´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô»Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ´Ù¸¥ ½Åµé¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­µµ µ¹¾Æº¸Áö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀε¥, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¸ðµç °Íµé À§¿¡ ³ôÀÏ °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù (11:37). ±×´Â ¸ðµç Á¾±³µé°ú ÇÔ²² À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¸ê½ÃÇÒ °ÍÀε¥, ÀÌ´Â ´Ù¸¥ ´ë»ó¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çå½ÅÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ÃÊÁ¡À» »©¾Ñ¾Æ°¥ °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀÇ Á¾±³¸¦ °ÅÀýÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

a. Some use this verse to make a case that the Antichrist is a Jewish apostate. They say that he may grow up in a Jewish home; however, the text is inconclusive.  ¾î¶² ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ ±¸Àý·Î ÀÎÇØ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ À¯´ëÀÎ ¹è±³ÀÚ°¡ µÉ °ÍÀ̶ó°í º»´Ù. ±×µéÀº ±×°¡ À¯´ëÀÎ °¡Á¤¿¡¼­ ÀÚ¶ó³¯ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¸»ÇÑ´Ù; ±×·¯³ª À̸¦ È®Á¤ÀûÀ¸·Î º¸±â´Â ¾î·Æ´Ù.

b. The phrase the God of his fathers can be singular or plural. (Some translate it as the “gods of his fathers.”) In the singular, as “the God of your fathers,” it is specifically a biblical phrase for those of a devout Jewish heritage. Manasseh humbled himself before the God of his fathers (2 Chr. 33:12). Ananias told Paul that the God of our fathers had chosen him in a special way (Acts 22:14).  ±× Á¶»óµéÀÇ ½Åµé¿¡¼­ “½Åµé”À̶ó´Â ±¸ÀýÀº ´Ü¼ö ȤÀº º¹¼ö°¡ µÉ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù (¾î¶² ÀÌ´Â À̸¦ “±× Á¶»óµéÀÇ ½Å”À̶ó°í ¹ø¿ªÇÑ´Ù). “³× Á¶»óµéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô”À¸·Î ´Ü¼öÀÇ Ç¥ÇöÀÏ °æ¿ì ÀÌ´Â °æ°ÇÇÑ À¯´ëÀû À¯»êÀ» °¡Áø À̵éÀ» ÇâÇÑ ¼º°æ ±¸ÀýÀÌ µÈ´Ù. ¹Ç³´¼¼´Â ±×ÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» °â¼ÕÄÉ Çß´Ù (´ëÇÏ 33:12). ¾Æ³ª´Ï¾Æ´Â ¹Ù¿ï¿¡°Ô ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×¸¦ Ưº°ÇÑ ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ¼±ÅÃÇÏ¼Ì´Ù°í ¸»Çß´Ù (Çà 22:14).

c. He shall not “regard any god” (11:37). He will have a total anti-God policy. He will require all to worship him or lose their lives (Rev. 13:15).  ±×´Â “¾î¶² ½Åµµ µ¹¾Æº¸Áö ¾ÊÀ» °Í”ÀÌ´Ù (11:37). ±×´Â ÃÑüÀûÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ´Â Á¤Ã¥À» ½ÃÇàÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ¸ðµç À̵éÀÌ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» °æ¹èÇÏ´øÁö, »ý¸íÀ» ÀÒ´øÁö ¼±ÅÃÇϵµ·Ï ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 13:15).

15…to cause as many as would not worship the…beast to be killed. (Rev. 13:15) 15 … ¶Ç Áü½ÂÀÇ ¿ì»ó¿¡°Ô °æ¹èÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ¸îÀ̵çÁö ´Ù Á×ÀÌ°Ô ÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 13:15)

d. He will claim to be God, demanding that the whole earth worship him. One of Satan's purposes in giving him power is to lead a global worship movement (Rev. 13:4, 8). ±×´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó°í ÁÖÀåÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, ¿Â ¶¥ÀÌ ±×¸¦ ¿¹¹èÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¿ä±¸ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. »ç´ÜÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ÁÖ´Â ¸ñÀû ÁßÀÇ Çϳª´Â Àü¼¼°èÀû ¿¹¹è ¿îµ¿À» À̲ø±â À§Çؼ­ÀÌ´Ù (°è 13:4, 8).

4 So they worshiped the dragon [Satan] who gave authority to the beast; and they worshiped the beast [Antichrist], saying, “Who is like the beast?” (Rev. 13:4)  4 ¿ë [»ç´Ü]ÀÌ Áü½Â [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]¿¡°Ô ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ÁֹǷΠ¿ë¿¡°Ô °æ¹èÇϸç Áü½Â¿¡°Ô °æ¹èÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ ´©°¡ ÀÌ Áü½Â°ú °°À¸³Ä ´©°¡ ´ÉÈ÷ ÀÌ¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ½Î¿ì¸®¿ä ÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 13:4)

8. Above them all: He shall exalt himself above them “all” (11:37). He will view himself as more important and powerful than the concerns of women and religion.  ¸ðµç °Íº¸´Ù ½º½º·Î Å©´Ù ÇÏ°í: ±×´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀ» “¸ðµç °Í” À§¿¡ ³ôÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (11:37). ±×´Â ¿©Àεé°ú Á¾±³¿¡ ´ëÇØ °í·ÁÇÏ´Â °Í º¸´Ù ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ´õ Áß¿äÇÏ°í °­·ÂÇÏ°Ô º¼ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

B. The Antichrist’s religious attitude is seen in his worship of war (11:38-39). Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á¾±³Àû ¼ºÇâÀº ±×°¡ ÀüÀïÀ» ¼þ¹èÇÏ´Â °Í¿¡¼­ µå·¯³­´Ù (11:38-39).

38 “But in their place, he shall honor a god of fortresses; and a god which his fathers did not know he shall honor with gold and silver, with precious stones and pleasant things. 39Thus he shall act against the strongest fortresses with a foreign god, which he shall acknowledge, and advance its glory; and he shall cause them to rule over many, and divide the land for gain.” (Dan. 11:38-39)  38 ±× ´ë½Å¿¡ °­ÇÑ ½Å [KJV ÈìÁ¤¿ª: ÈûÀÇ ½Å]À» °ø°æÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¶Ç ±×ÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´ø ½Å¿¡°Ô ±Ý Àº º¸¼®°ú º¸¹°À» µå·Á °ø°æÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç 39 ±×´Â À̹æ½ÅÀ» ÈûÀÔ¾î Å©°Ô °ß°íÇÑ »ê¼ºµéÀ» Á¡·ÉÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¹«¸© ±×¸¦ ¾È´Ù ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ¿µ±¤À» ´õÇÏ¿© ¿©·¯ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸®°Ôµµ ÇÏ¸ç ±×¿¡°Ô¼­ ³ú¹°À» ¹Þ°í ¶¥À» ³ª´²Áֱ⵵ Çϸ®¶ó (´Ü 11:38-39)

1. He shall honor a god of fortresses: The Antichrist will honor a god of war, or military conquest (11:38). The god of fortresses speaks of demons that work to promote war, thus combining military and demonic power (11:40-45; 7:8, 24; Rev. 13:4; 16:13-16). °­ÇÑ ½Å [KJV ÈìÁ¤¿ª: ÈûÀÇ ½Å]À» °ø°æÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä: Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ÀüÀïÀÇ ½Å, ±º»ç Á¤º¹ÀÇ ½ÅÀ» °ø°æÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (11:38). °­ÇÑ ½Å (ÈûÀÇ ½Å)Àº ÀüÀïÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°´Â ¾Ç¸¶ÀûÀÎ Á¸À縦 ¸»Çϸç, ±º»çÀûÀÌ°í ¾Ç¸¶ÀûÀÎ ÈûÀÌ °áÇÕµÈ Á¸ÀçÀÌ´Ù (11:40-45; 7:8, 24; °è 13:4; 16:13-16)..

16 “Those who see you will gaze at you [Antichrist], and consider you, saying: ‘Is this the man who made the earth tremble, who shook kingdoms, 17who made the world as a wilderness and destroyed its cities…?’” (Isa. 14:16-17)  16 ³Ê¸¦ º¸´Â ÀÌ°¡ ÁÖ¸ñÇÏ¿© ³Ê [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]¸¦ ÀÚ¼¼È÷ »ìÆì º¸¸ç ¸»Çϱ⸦ ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¶¥À» Áøµ¿½ÃÅ°¸ç ¿­±¹À» ³î¶ó°Ô Çϸç 17 ¼¼°è¸¦ Ȳ¹«ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¸ç ¼ºÀ¾À» Æı«ÇÏ¸ç ±×¿¡°Ô »ç·ÎÀâÈù ÀÚµéÀ» ±× ÁýÀ¸·Î ³õ¾Æ º¸³»Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´ø ÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä Çϸ®·Î´Ù (»ç 14:16-17)

23 “The fourth beast shall…devour the whole earth, trample it and break it in pieces.” (Dan. 7:23) 23 ¸ð½Å ÀÚ°¡ ÀÌó·³ À̸£µÇ ³Ý° Áü½ÂÀº … ¿Â õÇϸ¦ »ïÅ°°í ¹â¾Æ ºÎ¼­¶ß¸± °ÍÀ̸ç (´Ü 7:23)

4 They worshiped the dragon who gave authority to the beast; and they worshiped the beast, saying, “Who is like the beast? Who is able to make war with him?” (Rev. 13:4) 4 ¿ëÀÌ Áü½Â¿¡°Ô ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ÁֹǷΠ¿ë¿¡°Ô °æ¹èÇϸç Áü½Â¿¡°Ô °æ¹èÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ ´©°¡ ÀÌ Áü½Â°ú °°À¸³Ä ´©°¡ ´ÉÈ÷ ÀÌ¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ½Î¿ì¸®¿ä ÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 13:4)

2. But in their place: The Antichrist will value war and exalt it more than the God of his fathers, with no regard for the desire of women or any god (11:38). Instead of regarding (worshiping) the gods (or “God”) of his fathers and all other gods and women, he will honor a god of fortresses (god of military power) with gold and silver. He will give “the god” of military might the honor and value that others give to God, religion, and women. ±× ´ë½Å¿¡: Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ÀüÀïÀ» °¡Ä¡ ÀÖ°Ô ¿©±æ °ÍÀ̸ç, ¿©ÀÎÀÌ Èì¸ðÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̳ª ¾î¶² ½Åµµ µ¹¾Æº¸Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸ç À̸¦ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ Á¶»óÀÇ Çϳª´Ôº¸´Ù ´õ ³ôÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (11:38). ±×´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ Á¶»óÀÇ ½Åµé (ȤÀº Çϳª´Ô)À» µ¹¾Æº¸Áö ¾Ê°í ±Ý°ú ÀºÀ¸·Î ÈûÀÇ ½Å (±º»ç·ÂÀÇ ½Å)À» °ø°æÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ´Ù¸¥ À̵éÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ̳ª Á¾±³, ¶Ç´Â ¿©Àο¡°Ô µ¹¸®´Â Á¸°æ°ú °¡Ä¡¸¦ ÀüÀïÀÇ “½Å”¿¡°Ô µ¹¸± °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

3. Honoring a god his fathers did not know: His fathers did not “know” or have experience of war. The combination of military and demonic power will be unknown in his heritage. He will grow up in a family that was not involved in the military or in satanic worship. ±×ÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´ø ½ÅÀ» °ø°æÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç: ±×ÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀº ÀüÀïÀ» “¾ËÁöµµ” ¸øÇϰųª °æÇèÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ±º»çÀûÀÎ Èû°ú ¾Ç¸¶ÀûÀÎ ÈûÀÇ °áÇÕÀº ±×ÀÇ °¡°è¿¡¼­ ¾ËÁöµµ ¸øÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ±º»çÀûÀ̰ųª »ç´Ü ¼þ¹è¿Í´Â ÀüÇô °ü°èµµ ¾ø´Â °¡Á¤¿¡¼­ ÀÚ¶ó³¯ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

4. Honor with gold and silver: He will honor the god of war with gold and silver, etc., (11:38). The Antichrist will honor the god of military might (god of fortresses) with gold and silver by spending unprecedented amounts of money on developing his military. ±Ý Àº º¸¼®°ú º¸¹°À» µå·Á °ø°æÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç: ±×´Â ÀüÀïÀÇ ½ÅÀ» ±Ý°ú Àº µîÀ¸·Î ¼¶±æ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (11:38). Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ±º»ç·ÂÀÇ ½Å (ÈûÀÇ ½Å)À» ±Ý°ú ÀºÀ¸·Î °ø°æÇÒ °ÍÀε¥, ÀÌ´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ Å°¿ì´Â µ¥ Àü¿¡ ¾ø´ø Å©±âÀÇ ÀçÁ¤À» µéÀÌ´Â °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.

5. Act against the strongest fortresses: He will take aggressive military action against the strongest nations (and military alliances), ones with superpower status in military might. Å©°Ô °ß°íÇÑ »ê¼ºµéÀ» Á¡·ÉÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä: ±×´Â °¡Àå °­·ÂÇÑ ³ª¶óµé (±º»çÀû µ¿¸Íµé), ±º»çÀû ÃÊ°­´ë±¹¿¡°Ô °ø°ÝÀûÀÎ ±º»çÀûÀÎ ÇൿÀ» °¨ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

6. A foreign god: This speaks of a demonic source behind his military strategy and success. The Antichrist will take aggressive action against even the strongest nations by demonic power. He will acknowledge the satanic source so that the nations will worship Satan (Rev. 13:4). He will acknowledge Satan and his demonic hosts, and advance the glory of the demonic realm by only promoting leaders who have zeal for Satan and are demon-possessed. He will advance “its” glory and shall cause “them” to rule over many (11:38-39). The “it” and the “them” may be demonized leaders who zealously worship Satan. À̹æ½Å: ÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ ±º»çÀûÀÎ Àü·«°ú ¼º°ø µÚ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¾Ç¸¶ÀûÀÎ ÈûÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¾Ç¸¶ÀûÀÎ ÈûÀ¸·Î °¡Àå °­·ÂÇÑ ³ª¶óµéÀ» ÇâÇؼ­µµ °ø°ÝÀûÀÎ ÇൿÀ» ÃëÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ÀÌ ÈûÀÇ ±Ù¿øÀÌ »ç´ÜÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ³ª¿Â °ÍÀÓÀ» ÀÎÁ¤ÇÔÀ¸·Î ¿­¹æÀÌ »ç´ÜÀ» °æ¹èÇϵµ·Ï ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 13:4). ±×´Â »ç´Ü°ú ±×ÀÇ ¾Ç¸¶ÀûÀÎ ±º´ë¸¦ ÀÎÁ¤ÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, »ç´Ü¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿­½ÉÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç ¾Ç·É¿¡ »ç·ÎÀâÈù ÁöµµÀڵ鸸À» ¼¼¿òÀ¸·Î ¾Ç¸¶ÀûÀÎ ¿µ¿ªÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÌ ´õÇϵµ·Ï ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ±×¸¦ ¾È´Ù ÇÏ´Â “Àڵ锿¡°Ô ¿µ±¤À» ´õÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¸ç “±×µéÀÌ” ¸¹Àº À̵éÀ» ´Ù½º¸®°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (11:38-39). À̵éÀº »ç´ÜÀ» ¿­¼ºÀûÀ¸·Î ¼þ¹èÇÏ´Â ¾Ç·É¿¡ »ç·ÎÀâÈù ÁöµµÀÚµéÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.

7. He shall cause them to rule: He will reward leaders (political, military, economic) who fully support him with “rule,” i.e., promotions to new positions, giving them authority over many. He will reward them with land that was gained as the spoils of war. In other words, he will use bribes to gain cooperation and alliance with leader in the nations. ¿©·¯ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸®°Ôµµ Çϸç: ±×´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ “ÅëÄ¡”¸¦ ÀüÀûÀ¸·Î µµ¿ÍÁÖ´Â (Á¤Ä¡, ±º»ç, °æÁ¦) ÁöµµÀڵ鿡°Ô »óÀ» ÁÙ °ÍÀε¥, ±×µéÀ» »õ ÀÚ¸®·Î ½ÂÁø½ÃÅ°¸ç ¸¹Àº À̵鿡 ´ëÇÑ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ÁÙ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ÀüÀïÀÇ Àü¸®Ç°À¸·Î ¾òÀº ¶¥µéÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô »óÀ¸·Î ÁÙ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Áï, ±×´Â ¿­¹æÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚµé°ú Çù·ÂÇÏ°í µ¿¸ÍÀ» ¸Î±â À§ÇØ ³ú¹°À» »ç¿ëÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

V. THE ANTICHRIST’S MILITARY ACTIVITIES (DAN. 11:40-45) Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±º»çÀûÀÎ Çൿµé (´Ü 11:40-45)

A. This section summaries some of the Antichrist’s most significant military campaigns. It parallels some of the northern and southern wars set forth earlier in this chapter. One issue is who to see in Daniel 11:40-45: does it speak of two kings or three, and when is the timing of Daniel 11:40?  ÀÌ ºÎºÐÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ °¡Àå Áß¿äÇÑ ±º»ç ÀüÀïÀÇ ÀϺθ¦ ¿ä¾àÇØÁÖ°í ÀÖ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ ÀåÀÇ ¾ÕºÎºÐ¿¡¼­  ´Ù·é ºÏÂÊÀÇ ÀüÀï°ú ³²ÂÊÀÇ ÀüÀï°ú ÀϺΠÀ¯»çÇÏ´Ù. ÀïÁ¡ ÇÏ´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 11:40-45 ¿¡¼­ º¸¿©Áö´Â  »ç¶÷ÀÌ´Ù. 2 ¿ÕÀΰ¡ 3 ¿ÕÀÎÁöÀÇ ¹®Á¦À̸ç, ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 11:40 ÀÌ ¾ðÁ¦ ÀϾ´ÂÁö°¡¿¡ °üÇÑ ¹®Á¦ÀÌ´Ù.

B. Scholars debate whether there are two or three kings in Daniel 11:40. The “three-king view” sees the Antichrist, the king of North, and the king of South in the passage. The “two-king view” sees only the Antichrist (as the king of North) and the king of South. In my opinion, at this time, I lean towards the “three-king view,” but I am not dogmatic. ÇÐÀÚµéÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 11:40 ¿¡ ³ª¿À´Â ¿ÕÀÌ 2 ¸íÀΰ¡ 3 ¸íÀÎÁö¸¦ µÎ°í Åä·ÐÀ» ¹úÀδÙ. “3 ¿Õ °üÁ¡”Àº ÀÌ ±¸Àý¿¡ ³ª¿À´Â µîÀå Àι°À» Àû±×¸®½ºµµ, ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ, ±×¸®°í ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀ¸·Î º¸´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. “2 ¿Õ °üÁ¡”Àº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ (ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ)¿Í ³²¹æ ¿Õ¸¸ÀÌ ³ª¿À´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î º»´Ù. ÇöÀç ³» ÀÇ°ßÀº “¼¼ 3 ¿Õ °üÁ¡”À¸·Î ±â¿ï¾îÁ® ÀÖÀ¸³ª, ÀÌ ÀÇ°ß¿¡ ´ëÇØ µ¶´ÜÀûÀÌ µÇ±â¸¦ ¿øÄ¡´Â ¾Ê´Â´Ù.

C. In Daniel 11:40-45 there are 16 masculine, third person, singular pronouns: “he,” “him,” “his.” ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 11:40-45 ¿¡´Â 16 °³ÀÇ ³²¼º/ 3 ÀÎĪ/ ´Ü¼ö ´ë¸í»ç°¡ ÀÖ´Ù: “±×,” “±×¿¡°Ô·Î,” “±×ÀÇ” “He” is used 7 times (11:40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45) “Him” is used 4 times (11:40 twice, 44, 45) “His” is used 5 times (11:41, 42, 43, 45 twice) “±×” ´Â 7 ¹ø ¾²¿´´Ù (11:40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45) “±×¿¡°Ô·Î” ´Â 4 ¹ø ¾²¿´´Ù (11:40 Àý¿¡ 2 ¹ø, 44, 45) “±×ÀÇ” ´Â 5 ¹ø ¾²¿´´Ù (11:41, 42, 43, 45 Àý¿¡ 2 ¹ø)

D. Three-king view: Sees all 16 pronouns as referring to the Antichrist. In other words, this view sees the Antichrist as separate from the king of the North. The rationale for this view is that throughout Daniel 11:2-20, the “king of the North” refers to the Syrian king, and the “king of the South” speaks of the Egyptian king (11:5-39). One reason that the angel gave such detailed information was to establish these identities: 20 of 22 uses of “king of the North” for Syria.  3 ¿Õ °üÁ¡: 16 °³ÀÇ ´ë¸í»ç°¡ ¸ðµÎ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ÁöĪÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î º»´Ù. Áï, ÀÌ °üÁ¡Àº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ°ú´Â ´Ù¸¥ Á¸Àç·Î ÀνÄÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ °üÁ¡ÀÇ ±Ù°Å´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 11:2-20 ¿¡¼­ “ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ”Àº ½Ã¸®¾Æ ¿ÕÀ» ¸»ÇÏ°í ÀÖÀ¸¸ç “³²¹æ ¿Õ”Àº ÀÌÁýÆ® ¿ÕÀ» ¸»ÇÏ°í Àֱ⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù (11:5-39). õ»ç°¡ ±×·¸°Ô ÀÚ¼¼ÇÑ Á¤º¸¸¦ ÁØ ÇÑ °¡Áö ÀÌÀ¯´Â ÀÌ µîÀåÀι°À» ¼¼¿ì±â À§ÇÑ °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù: “ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ”ÀÌ 22 ¹ø ³ª¿Ô´Âµ¥, ±× Áß 20 ¹øÀÌ ½Ã¸®¾Æ¸¦ °¡¸®Å°´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

40 “At the time of the end the king of the South shall attack HIM [Antichrist]; and the king of the North shall come against HIM [Antichrist] like a whirlwind, with chariots, horsemen, and with many ships; and HE [Antichrist] shall enter the countries…” (Dan. 11:40)  40 ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀÌ ±× [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]¿Í ÈûÀ» °Ü·ê °ÍÀ̳ª ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀÌ º´°Å¿Í ¸¶º´°ú ¸¹Àº ¹è·Î ȸ¿À¸®¹Ù¶÷ó·³ ±× [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]¿¡°Ô·Î ¸¶ÁÖ ¿Í¼­ [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡] ±× ¿©·¯ ³ª¶ó¿¡ ħ°øÇÏ¿© ¹°ÀÌ ³Ñħ °°ÀÌ Áö³ª°¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä (´Ü 11:40)

E. Two-king view: Sees 15 pronouns as referring to the Antichrist, and one referring to the king of the South(11:40). This view sees the Antichrist as the king of the North. Part of the rationale for this view is that since Antiochus was described as the king of the North, so the antitype, the Antichrist, should also be the king of the North.  2 ¿Õ °üÁ¡: 15 °³ ´ë¸í»ç°¡ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¾ð±ÞÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î º¸¸ç, 1 °³´Â ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀ» °¡¸®Å°´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î º»´Ù (11:40). ÀÌ °üÁ¡Àº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀ¸·Î º»´Ù. ÀÌ °üÁ¡ÀÇ ÀÌÀ¯ Áß ÀϺδÂ, ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º°¡ ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀ¸·Î ¹¦»çµÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, µû¶ó¼­ ÀÌÀÇ ¿øÇüÀÎ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ ¿ª½Ã ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀÌ µÇ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

40 “At the time of the end the king of the South shall attack HIM [king of the North]; and the king of the North shall come against HIM [king of the South] like a whirlwind, with chariots, horsemen, and with many ships; and HE [king of the North] shall enter the countries…”(Dan. 11:40)  40 ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀÌ ±× [ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ]¿Í ÈûÀ» °Ü·ê °ÍÀ̳ª ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀÌ º´°Å¿Í ¸¶º´°ú ¸¹Àº ¹è·Î ȸ¿À¸®¹Ù¶÷ó·³ ±× [³²¹æ ¿Õ]¿¡°Ô·Î ¸¶ÁÖ ¿Í¼­ [ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀÌ] ±× ¿©·¯ ³ª¶ó¿¡ ħ°øÇÏ¿© ¹°ÀÌ ³Ñħ °°ÀÌ Áö³ª°¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä (´Ü 11:40)

F. The three-king view is consistent in the way it interprets each of the pronouns (11:36-43). However, the three-king view turns the historical enemies—the king of the North and the king of the South—into allies against a common enemy (Antichrist), thus turning Antiochus into both a type of the Antichrist (11:21-35) and a type of one of the Antichrist’s enemies (11:40-45). 3 ¿Õ °üÁ¡ÀÌ °¢ ´ë¸í»ç¸¦ Çؼ®Çϱ⿡´Â ÀÏ°üµÈ °üÁ¡ÀÌ´Ù (11:36-43). ±×·¯³ª 3 ¿Õ °üÁ¡Àº ¿ª»çÀûÀ¸·Î ¼­·Î ÀûÀ̾ú´ø ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ°ú ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀ» °ø°øÀÇ Àû (Àû±×¸®½ºµµ)À» ´ëÀûÇÏ´Â µ¿¸Í±¹À¸·Î ¸¸µé¸ç, µû¶ó¼­ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º¸¦ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í °°Àº ÀÚ·Î º¸´Â µ¿½Ã¿¡ (11:21-35), Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÀûÀÇ ÀÏÁ¾À¸·Î Çؼ®µÇ°Ô ÇÑ´Ù (11:40-45).

VI. HIS MILITARY ACTIVITY: ATTACKED FROM THE NORTH AND SOUTH (DAN. 11:40) ±×ÀÇ ±º»çÀûÀÎ Çൿ: ºÏÂÊ°ú ³²ÂÊÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ °ø°Ý ´çÇÔ (´Ü 11:40)

A. The Antichrist’s military activities (11:40-45). He will overwhelm (11:40), overthrow (11:41), stretch out his hand against (11:42), and annihilate (11:42) the nations. Two kings or three kings? Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±º»çÀûÀÎ Çൿµé (11:40-45). ±×´Â ħ°øÇϸç (11:40), ÆиÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í (11:41), ³ª¶óµéÀ» ÇâÇØ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» Æì¸ç (11:42) ¸êÀý½Ãų °ÍÀÌ´Ù (11:42). ¿©±â¼­ ³ª¿À´Â µîÀåÀι°Àº 2 ¿ÕÀΰ¡, ¾Æ´Ï¸é 3 ¿ÕÀΰ¡?

B. The kings of the north and south will attack the Antichrist (11:40). In Scripture, north and south are determined in relation to Israel. They may have a coalition of nations working with them, because without the help of others, Syria and Egypt could not threaten the Antichrist’s empire. ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ°ú ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ °ø°ÝÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (11:40). ¼º°æ¿¡¼­ ºÏÂÊ°ú ³²ÂÊÀº À̽º¶ó¿¤°ú °ü·ÃµÇ¾î °áÁ¤µÈ´Ù. À̵éÀº ÀڽŰú ÇÔ²²ÇÏ´Â ³ª¶óµé°úÀÇ ¿¬ÇÕü°¡ µÉ °ÍÀε¥, ÀÌ´Â ´Ù¸¥ À̵éÀÇ µµ¿ò ¾øÀÌ ½Ã¸®¾Æ¿Í ÀÌÁýÆ®°¡ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹À» À§ÇùÇÒ ¼ö´Â ¾ø±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.

40 “At the time of the end the king of the South shall attack him [Antichrist]; and the king of the North shall come against him [Antichrist] like a whirlwind, with chariots, horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter the countries, overwhelm them, and pass through.” (Dan. 11:40)

40 ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ³²¹æ ¿ÕÀÌ ±× [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]¿Í ÈûÀ» °Ü·ê °ÍÀ̳ª ºÏ¹æ ¿ÕÀÌ º´°Å¿Í ¸¶º´°ú ¸¹Àº ¹è·Î ȸ¿À¸®¹Ù¶÷ó·³ ±×[Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]¿¡°Ô·Î ¸¶ÁÖ ¿Í¼­ ±× ¿©·¯ ³ª¶ó¿¡ ħ°øÇÏ¿© ¹°ÀÌ ³Ñħ °°ÀÌ Áö³ª°¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä (´Ü11:40)

1. These attacks against the Antichrist may be a preemptive strike before He invades Israel. À̵éÀÇ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ÇâÇÑ °ø°ÝµéÀº ±×°¡ À̽º¶ó¿¤À» °ø°ÝÇϱâ Àü¿¡ ¸ÕÀú °ø°ÝÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.

2. What will be the relationship between Egypt to Syria? ÀÌÁýÆ®¿Í ½Ã¸®¾ÆÀÇ °ü°è´Â ¾î¶»°Ô µÉ °ÍÀΰ¡?

C. Syria in the north maybe the leading country in a Northern Confederacy called the “king of the North” (11:40)—it will most likely be an Islamic/Arab bloc. The king of the North (an Arab Federation led by Syria?) will attack the Antichrist like a whirlwind, with chariots, horsemen, and with many ships (11:40).  He will be destroyed or incorporated into the Antichrist’s kingdom. ºÏÂÊÀÇ ½Ã¸®¾Æ´Â “ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ”À̶ó°í ºÒ¸®´Â ºÏÂÊ ³ª¶ó ¿¬¸ÍÀ» À̲ô´Â ¿ªÇÒÀ» ÇÒ °ÍÀ¸·Î º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù (11:40). ÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¸¶ À̽½¶÷/¾Æ¶ø±ÇÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ (½Ã¸®¾Æ°¡ À̲ô´Â ¾Æ¶ø ¿¬¸Í?)Àº º´°Å¿Í ¸¶º´°ú ¸¹Àº ¹è¸¦ °¡Áö°í Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ȸ¿À¸®¹Ù¶÷ó·³ °ø°ÝÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (11:40). ÀÌ´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹¿¡ ÀÇÇØ Æı«µÇ°Å³ª ÇÕº´µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù..

D. Egypt in the south may be the leading country in a Southern Confederacy called the “king of the South” (11:40, 42)—it will most likely be an Islamic/Arab bloc. The king of the South (an Arab Federation led by Egypt?) will attack the Antichrist. These attacks may be preemptive strikes against the Antichrist before he invades Israel (11:41, 45). He will conquer Egypt (11:42). ³²ÂÊÀÇ ÀÌÁýÆ®´Â “³²¹æ ¿Õ”À̶ó°í ºÒ¸®´Â ³²ÂÊ ³ª¶ó ¿¬¸ÍÀ» À̲ô´Â ¿ªÇÒÀ» ÇÒ °ÍÀ¸·Î º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù (11:40, 42). ÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¸¶ À̽½¶÷/¾Æ¶ø±ÇÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ³²¹æ ¿Õ (ÀÌÁýÆ®°¡ À̲ô´Â ¾Æ¶ø ¿¬¸Í?)Àº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ °ø°ÝÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ °ø°ÝµéÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ À̽º¶ó¿¤À» °ø°ÝÇϱâ ÀüÀÇ ¸ÕÀú °ø°ÝÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù (11:41, 45). ±×´Â ÀÌÁýÆ®¸¦ Á¤º¹ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (11:42).

E. The Antichrist shall enter the countries, overwhelm them, and pass through (11:40d). He will enter or invade the countries of the Southern Confederacy and Northern Confederacy. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ÀÌ ³ª¶óµé¿¡ µé¾î°¡ ±×µéÀ» ħ°øÇϸç, ÈÛ¾µ°í Áö³ª°¥ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (11:40d). ±×´Â ³²ÂÊ ¿¬¸Í°ú ºÏÂÊ ¿¬¸ÍÀÇ ³ª¶óµé¿¡ µé¾î°¡¸ç ħ·«ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

VII. HIS MILITARY ACTIVY: ATTACKING MANY NATIONS (DAN. 11:41) ±×ÀÇ ±º»çÀûÀÎ Çൿ: ¸¹Àº ³ª¶óµéÀ» °ø°ÝÇÔ (´Ü 11:41)

A. The Antichrist shall enter the Glorious Land of Israel (11:40a, 45). He will invade and occupy Israel (Dan.8:9; Zech. 11:16). He will plant part of his headquarters in Israel (11:45) Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¿µÈ­·Î¿î ¶¥¿¡ µé¾î°¥ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (11:40a, 45). ±×´Â À̽º¶ó¿¤À» ħ·«Çϸç Á¡·ÉÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç (´Ü8:9; ½» 11:16), ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ º»ºÎÀÇ ÀϺθ¦ À̽º¶ó¿¤¿¡ µÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (11:45).

41 “He shall also enter the Glorious Land [Israel], and many countries shall be overthrown; but these shall escape from his hand: Edom, Moab, and the prominent people of Ammon.”(Dan. 11:41)  41 ±×°¡ ¶Ç ¿µÈ­·Î¿î ¶¥ [À̽º¶ó¿¤]¿¡ µé¾î°¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¸¹Àº ³ª¶ó¸¦ ÆиÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿¡µ¼°ú ¸ð¾Ð°ú ¾Ï¸ó ÀÚ¼ÕÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚµéÀº ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ¹þ¾î³ª¸®¶ó (´Ü 11:41)

16 “I [the Lord] will raise up a shepherd [Antichrist] in the land who will not care for those who are cut off, nor seek the young, nor heal those that are broken…” (Zech. 11:16) 16 º¸¶ó ³» [ÁÖ´Ô]°¡ ÇÑ ¸ñÀÚ [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]¸¦ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÏÀ¸Å°¸®´Ï ±×°¡ ¾ø¾îÁø ÀÚ¸¦ ¸¶À½¿¡ µÎÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç Èð¾îÁø ÀÚ¸¦ ãÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç »óÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ °íÄ¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç … (½» 11:16)

B. The Antichrist will probably use the covenant of Daniel 9:27 to gain a stronghold in Israel. The Antichrist will annual or betray the covenant and trample Israel as Daniel saw in Daniel 7:7, 19.  Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ¿ä»õµéÀ» ÃëÇϱâ À§ÇØ ¾Æ¸¶ ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 9:27 ¿¡ ³ª¿À´Â ¾ð¾àÀ» ÀÌ¿ëÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ÀÌ ¾ð¾àÀ» ¹«È¿È­ ¶Ç´Â ¹è½ÅÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 7:7, 19 ¿¡¼­ º» °Íó·³ À̽º¶ó¿¤À» ¹âÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

14 “…you scornful men, who rule…Jerusalem, 15 because you said, “We have made a covenant with death…18Your covenant with death will be annulled [violated]…when the overflowing scourge passes through [Israel], then you will be trampled down by it…” (Isa. 28:14-18) 14 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ³ÊÈñ ¿À¸¸ÇÑ ÀÚ¿© …15 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¿ì¸®´Â »ç¸Á°ú ¾ð¾àÇÏ¿´°í … 18 ³ÊÈñ°¡ »ç¸Á°ú ´õºÒ¾î ¼¼¿î ¾ð¾àÀÌ ÆóÇϸç [À§¹ÝµÇ¸ç] ½º¿Ã°ú ´õºÒ¾î ¸ÎÀº ¸Í¾àÀÌ ¼­Áö ¸øÇÏ¿© ³ÑÄ¡´Â Àç¾ÓÀÌ [À̽º¶ó¿¤·Î] ¹Ð·Á¿Ã ¶§¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×°Í¿¡°Ô ¹âÈûÀ» ´çÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó (»ç 28:14-18)

19 I wished to know the truth about the fourth beast…exceedingly dreadful…which devoured, broke in pieces, and trampled the residue [of the nation] with its feet… (Dan. 7:19)  19 ÀÌ¿¡ ³»°¡ ³Ý° Áü½Â¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© È®½ÇÈ÷ ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï °ð ±×°ÍÀº ¸ðµç Áü½Â°ú ´Þ¶ó¼­ ½ÉÈ÷ ¹«¼·´õ¶ó ±× ÀÌ´Â ¼è¿ä ±× ¹ßÅéÀº ³òÀÌ´Ï ¸Ô°í ºÎ¼­¶ß¸®°í [ÀÌ ³ª¶óÀÇ] ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â ¹ß·Î ¹â¾ÒÀ¸¸ç (´Ü 7:19)

C. Many countries shall be overthrown: Edom, Moab, and the prominent people (leaders) of Ammon shall escape (11:40). These three nations refer to present-day Jordan. They will be spared, possibly because they help him. They escape trouble until Jesus marches through Bozrah and Teman, which both refer to the same area (Isa. 63:1-6; Hab. 3:3). ¸¹Àº ³ª¶ó¸¦ ÆиÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª: ¿¡µ¼, ¸ð¾Ð, ±×¸®°í ¾Ï¸óÀÇ Áß¿äÇÑ ÁöµµÀÚµéÀº À̸¦ ÇÇÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù(11:40). ÀÌ ¼¼ ³ª¶óµéÀº ÇöÀçÀÇ ¿ä¸£´ÜÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. ±×µéÀº ¾Æ¸¶µµ ±×¸¦ µµ¿î °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇØ Çظ¦ ÀÔÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×µéÀº ¿¹¼ö´Ô²²¼­ º¸½º¶ó¿Í µ¥¸¸ (¸ðµÎ µ¿ÀÏÇÑ Áö¿ªÀ» ÁöĪÇÔ)À» °ÅÃÄ ÇàÁøÇϽñâ Àü±îÁö´Â ¾î·Á¿òÀ» ¸éÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (»ç 63:1-6; ÇÕ 3:3).

VIII. HIS MILITARY ACTIVITY: ATTACKING EGYPT (DAN. 11:42-43) ±×ÀÇ ±º»çÀûÀÎ Çൿ: ÀÌÁýÆ®¸¦ °ø°ÝÇÔ (´Ü 11:42-43)

A. The Antichrist will attack Egypt (11:42-43). Egypt will be temporarily overthrown and occupied by the Antichrist’s military, giving the Antichrist control of their national finances. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ÀÌÁýÆ®¸¦ °ø°ÝÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (11:42-43). ÀÌÁýÆ®´Â ÀϽÃÀûÀ¸·Î ÆиÁÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±º´ë¿¡ ÀÇÇØ Á¡·ÉµÊÀ¸·Î Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ±×µéÀÇ ±¹°¡ ÀçÁ¤ÀÌ ³Ñ¾î°¡°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

42 “He shall stretch out his hand against the countries, and the land of Egypt shall not escape. 43 He shall have power over the treasures of gold and silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt; also the Libyans and Ethiopians shall follow at his heels.” (Dan. 11:42-43) 42 ±×°¡ ¿©·¯ ³ª¶óµé¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» Æ츮´Ï ¾Ö±Á ¶¥µµ ¸éÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ï 43 ±×°¡ ±Ç¼¼·Î ¾Ö±ÁÀÇ ±ÝÀº°ú ¸ðµç º¸¹°À» Â÷ÁöÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¸®ºñ¾Æ »ç¶÷°ú ±¸½º »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ½ÃÁ¾ÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó (´Ü 11:42-43) 

4 “The sword shall come upon Egypt, and great anguish shall be in Ethiopia, when the slain fall in Egypt, and they take away her wealth, and her foundations are broken down.” (Ezek. 30:4) 4 ¾Ö±Á¿¡ Ä®ÀÌ ÀÓÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó ¾Ö±Á¿¡¼­ Á×ÀÓ ´çÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ¾þµå·¯Áú ¶§¿¡ ±¸½º¿¡ ½ÉÇÑ ±Ù½ÉÀÌ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¾Ö±ÁÀÇ ¹«¸®°¡ ÀâÇô°¡¸ç ±× ÅÍ°¡ Ç渱 °ÍÀÌ¿ä (°Ö 30:4)

B. The Antichrist shall have power over the treasures of gold and silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt (11:43a). The precious things of Egypt may be the oil wells of the Middle East. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ÀÌÁýÆ®ÀÇ ±ÝÀº º¸È­¿Í ¸ðµç ±ÍÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» Â÷ÁöÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (11:43a). ÀÌ ÀÌÁýÆ®ÀÇ ±ÍÇÑ °ÍµéÀº Áßµ¿ÀÇ À¯Á¤ÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

C. The Libyans (North Africa) and Ethiopians will follow at the Antichrist’s heels (11:43). The Ethiopians (Nubians, kusim in Hebrew) may include Sudan and/or parts of East Africa. ¸®ºñ¾Æ (ºÏ ¾ÆÇÁ¸®Ä«)¿Í ¿¡Æ¼¿ÀÇǾƴ Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ½ÃÁ¾ÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (11:43). ¿¡Æ¼¿ÀÇǾÆÀÎ (´©ºñ¾Æ ÈæÀÎ, È÷ºê¸®¾î·Î kusim)Àº ¼ö´Ü ȤÀº µ¿¾ÆÇÁ¸®Ä«ÀÇ ÀϺθ¦ Æ÷ÇÔÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.

D. The NIV translates “at his heels” as “in submission,” thus, conquered by him. Many view this as nations being “in step,” or in cooperation, with the Antichrist. This is the accurate view. NIV ´Â “~½ÃÁ¾ÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó”¸¦ “º¹Á¾ÇÏ¿©”ÀÇ Àǹ̷ΠÇؼ®ÇÔÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ ÀÇÇØ Á¤º¹µÈ °ÍÀ¸·Î º»´Ù. ¸¹Àº À̵éÀº À̸¦ ³ª¶óµéÀÌ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í “º¸Á¶¸¦ ¸ÂÃߴ” ¶Ç´Â Çù·ÂÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î º»´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ Á¤È®ÇÑ °üÁ¡ÀÌ´Ù.

E. Will the Antichrist overthrow Libya, Ethiopia, and Sudan during the military campaigns described in verses 40-41? They eventually become allies with him (Ezek. 38:5). Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â 40-41 Àý¿¡ ¹¦»çµÈ °Í°ú °°ÀÌ ±º»ç ÀüÀï Áß¿¡ ¸®ºñ¾Æ, ¿¡Æ¼¿ÀÇǾÆ, ¼ö´ÜÀ» ÆиÁ½Ãų °ÍÀΰ¡? ±×µéÀº °á±¹ ±×¿Í µ¿¸Í±¹ÀÌ µÈ´Ù (°Ö 38:5).

IX. HIS MILITARY ACTIVITY: ATTACKED FROM THE EAST AND NORTH (DAN. 11:44) ±×ÀÇ ±º»çÀûÀÎ Çൿ: µ¿ÂÊ°ú ºÏÂÊÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ °ø°ÝÀ» ¹ÞÀ½ (´Ü 11:44)

A. The Antichrist will be attacked from the east and the north (11:44). Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â µ¿ÂÊ°ú ºÏÂÊÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ °ø°ÝÀ» ¹Þ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (11:44).

44 “But news from the east and the north shall trouble him [Antichrist]; therefore he shall go out with great fury to destroy and annihilate many.” (Dan. 11:44) 44 ±×·¯³ª µ¿ºÏ¿¡¼­ºÎÅÍ [ÇÑ±Û KJV: µ¿ÂÊ°ú ºÏÂÊ¿¡¼­] ¼Ò¹®ÀÌ À̸£·¯ ±× [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]¸¦ ¹ø¹ÎÇÏ°Ô ÇϹǷΠ±×°¡ ºÐ³ëÇÏ¿© ³ª°¡¼­ ¸¹Àº ¹«¸®¸¦ ´Ù Á×ÀÌ¸ç ¸ê¸Á½ÃÅ°°íÀÚ ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä (´Ü 11:44)

B. The troubling news from the north (11:44) probably does not refer to the Syrians (the kings of the North), but to trouble in the Antichrist’s 10-nation confederation based in the far north (Ezek. 38:6, 15; 39:2).  ºÏÂÊÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×¸¦ ¹ø¹ÎÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â ¼Ò½Ä (11:44)Àº ½Ã¸®¾ÆÀεé (ºÏ¹æ ¿Õ)À» ¾ð±ÞÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î º¼ ¼ö ¾ø°í, ¾Æ¸¶ ¸Õ ºÏÂÊ¿¡ À§Ä¡ÇÑ Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ 10 ³ª¶ó µ¿¸Í¾ÈÀÇ ¾î·Á¿òÀ¸·Î ºÁ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°Ö 38:6, 15; 39:2).

1. It may be news of treason/division in his ranks, which are not deeply unified (2:41-43), and/or news of crises related to the seals, trumpets, and bowls destroying his resources. ÀÌ´Â ±íÀº ¿¬ÇÕÀÌ ¾ø´Â (2:41-43) ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ °èÃþ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÀϾ ¹Ý¿ª/ºÐ¿­ÀÇ ¼Ò½ÄÀÏ ¼öµµ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ±×¸®°í/¶Ç´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ Àç¿øµéÀ» Æı«ÇÏ´Â ÀκÀ°ú ³ªÆÈ, ´ëÁ¢ ½ÉÆÇ°ú °ü·ÃµÈ ¼Ò½ÄÀÏ ¼öµµ ÀÖ´Ù.

41 “You saw the feet and toes, partly of potter’s clay and partly of iron, the kingdom shall be divided…42so the kingdom shall be partly strong and partly fragile. 43As you saw iron mixed with ceramic clay, they will mingle with the seed of men; but they will not adhere to one another, just as iron does not mix with clay.” (Dan. 2:41-43)  41 ¿Õ²²¼­ ±× ¹ß°ú ¹ß°¡¶ôÀÌ ¾ó¸¶´Â Åä±âÀåÀÌÀÇ ÁøÈëÀÌ¿ä ¾ó¸¶´Â ¼èÀÎ °ÍÀ» º¸¼ÌÀºÁï ±× ³ª¶ó°¡ ³ª´©ÀÏ °ÍÀÌ¸ç … 42 ±× ¹ß°¡¶ôÀÌ ¾ó¸¶´Â ¼è¿ä ¾ó¸¶´Â ÁøÈëÀÎÁï ±× ³ª¶ó°¡ ¾ó¸¶ ´Â µçµçÇÏ°í ¾ó¸¶´Â ºÎ¼­Áú ¸¸ÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç 43 ¿Õ²²¼­ ¼è¿Í ÁøÈëÀÌ ¼¯ÀÎ °ÍÀ» º¸¼ÌÀºÁï ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù¸¥ ¹ÎÁ·°ú ¼­·Î ¼¯ÀÏ °ÍÀ̳ª ±×µéÀÌ ÇÇÂ÷¿¡ ÇÕÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀÌ ¼è¿Í ÁøÈëÀÌ ÇÕÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½°ú °°À¸¸®ÀÌ´Ù (´Ü 2:41-43)

2. In Ezekiel 38-39, the Antichrist, called Gog (with Magog), is described as being in the far north, in contrast to Syria being in the immediate north in relationship to Israel. ¿¡½º°Ö 38-39 Àå¿¡¼­, (¸¶°î ¶¥ÀÇ) °îÀ̶ó°í ºÒ¸®´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¸Õ ºÏÂÊ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ¹¦»çµÇ´Â ¹Ý¸é, ½Ã¸®¾Æ´Â À̽º¶ó¿¤¿¡ ÀÎÁ¢ÇÑ ºÏÂÊ¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù.

C. The Antichrist will hear troubling news from the Asian kings of the East who persistently resisted his financial seductions, refused his demonic miracles, and stood against his threats. Eventually he will win over the kings of the East (Rev. 16:12-14). Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â µ¿ÂÊÀÇ ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ ¿ÕµéÀÌ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ÀçÁ¤ÀûÀÎ À¯È¤µé¿¡ ÀúÇ×Çϸç, ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¾Ç¸¶ÀûÀÎ ±âÀûµéÀ» °ÅÀýÇϸç, ±×ÀÇ À§Çù¿¡µµ ¹öƼ°í ¼­ ÀÖ´Ù´Â ±×¸¦ ¹ø¹ÎÄÉ ÇÏ´Â ¼Ò½ÄÀ» µè°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â °á±¹ µ¿ÆíÀÇ ¿ÕµéÀ» ÀÚ±â ÆíÀ¸·Î ²ø¾îµéÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 16:12-14).

12 The sixth angel poured out his bowl on the great river Euphrates, and its water was dried up, so that the way of the kings from the East might be prepared. 13 I saw three unclean spirits like frogs coming out of the mouth of the dragon [Satan], out of the mouth of the beast [Antichrist], and out of the mouth of the false prophet.  14They are spirits of demons, performing signs, which go out to the kings of the earth…to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty…16They gathered them together to the place called…Armageddon. (Rev. 16:12-16)  12 ¶Ç ¿©¼¸Â° õ»ç°¡ ±× ´ëÁ¢À» Å« °­ À¯ºê¶óµ¥¿¡ ½ñÀ¸¸Å °­¹°ÀÌ ¸»¶ó¼­ µ¿¹æ¿¡¼­ ¿À´Â ¿ÕµéÀÇ ±æÀÌ ¿¹ºñµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó 13 ¶Ç ³»°¡ º¸¸Å °³±¸¸® °°Àº ¼¼ ´õ·¯¿î ¿µÀÌ ¿ë[»ç´Ü]ÀÇ ÀÔ°ú Áü½Â[Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]ÀÇ ÀÔ°ú °ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚÀÇ ÀÔ¿¡¼­ ³ª¿À´Ï 14 ±×µéÀº ±Í½ÅÀÇ ¿µÀ̶ó ÀÌÀûÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿© ¿Â õÇÏ ¿Õµé¿¡°Ô °¡¼­ Çϳª´Ô °ð Àü´ÉÇϽŠÀÌÀÇ Å« ³¯¿¡ ÀÖÀ» ÀüÀïÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀ» ¸ðÀ¸´õ¶ó … 16 ¼¼ ¿µÀÌ È÷ºê¸®¾î·Î ¾Æ¸¶°Ùµ·À̶ó ÇÏ´Â °÷À¸·Î ¿ÕµéÀ» ¸ðÀ¸´õ¶ó (°è 16:12-16)

D. The Antichrist shall go out with great fury to destroy many (11:44). He will act in great anger to completely annihilate the leaders and nations that participated in the troubling news. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ºÐ³ëÇÔÀ¸·Î ³ª°¡¼­ ¸¹Àº À̵éÀ» ¸ê¸Á½Ãų °ÍÀÌ´Ù (11:44). ±×´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¹ø¹ÎÄÉ ÇÏ´Â ¼Ò½ÄÀ» °¡Á®¿À°Ô ¸¸µå´Â ÁöµµÀÚµé°ú ³ª¶óµéÀ» ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ Æĸê½ÃÄÑ ¹ö¸®±â À§ÇØ Å« ºÐ³ë·Î ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

E. Summary: The Antichrist will overwhelm the nations (11:40), overthrow the nations (11:41), stretch out his hand against the nations (11:42), and annihilate the nations (11:42). ¿ä¾à: Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¸¹Àº ³ª¶óµéÀ» ħ°øÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç (11:40), ¸¹Àº ³ª¶óµéÀ» ÆиÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç (11:41), ¿©·¯ ³ª¶ó¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» Æî °ÍÀ̸ç (11:42), ¿©·¯ ³ª¶óµéÀ» Æı«ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (11:42).

X. HIS MILITARY ACTIVITY: INVADING ISRAEL (DAN. 11:45) ±×ÀÇ ±º»çÀûÀÎ Çൿ: À̽º¶ó¿¤À» ħ·«ÇÔ (´Ü 11:45)

A. The Antichrist will plant part of his headquarters near Jerusalem (11:45). The “glorious holy mountain” speaks of the temple site in Jerusalem, where he will claim to be God (2 Thes. 2:3-4). The seas on the two sides of Jerusalem are the Mediterranean Sea (west) and the Dead Sea (east). Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ º»ºÎ¸¦ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ±Ùó¿¡ µÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (11:45). “¿µÈ­·Ó°í °Å·èÇÑ »ê”Àº ±×°¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó°í ÁÖÀåÇÏ°Ô µÉ (»ìÈÄ 2:3-4) ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ ¼ºÀüÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ ¾çÂÊ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹Ù´Ù´Â ÁöÁßÇØ (¼­ÂÊ)¿Í »çÇØ (µ¿ÂÊ)ÀÌ´Ù.

45 “And he [Antichrist] shall plant the tents of his palace between the seas [Mediterranean Sea and the Dead Sea] and the glorious holy mountain [Jerusalem] yet, he shall come to his end, and no one will help him.” (Dan. 11:45)  45 ±× [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]°¡ [ÇÑ±Û JV: ÀÚ±âÀÇ] À帷 ±ÃÀüÀ» ¹Ù´Ù [ÁöÁßÇØ¿Í »çÇØ]¿Í ¿µÈ­·Ó°í °Å·èÇÑ »ê[¿¹·ç»ì·½] »çÀÌ¿¡ ¼¼¿ï °ÍÀ̳ª ±×ÀÇ Á¾¸»ÀÌ À̸£¸®´Ï µµ¿Í ÁÙ ÀÚ°¡ ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó (´Ü 11:45)

B. The Antichrist will be suddenly defeated (11:45). Jesus will destroy him (7:11-14, 22, 26-27; 9:27; 11:45; 2 Thes. 2:8; Rev. 16:16; 19:20).  Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â °©ÀÚ±â ÆиÁÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ̸ç (11:45), ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ±×¸¦ Æĸê½Ãų °ÍÀÌ´Ù (7:11-14, 22, 26-27; 9:27; 11:45; »ìÈÄ 2:8; °è 16:16; 19:20).

C. Jesus will consume the Antichrist with the breath of His mouth.  ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ±×ÀÇ ÀÔÀÇ ±â¿îÀ¸·Î Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¼Ò¸êÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

8 Then the lawless one [Antichrist] will be revealed, whom the Lord will consume with the breath of His mouth and destroy with the brightness of His coming. (2 Thes. 2:8) 8 ±× ¶§¿¡ ºÒ¹ýÇÑ ÀÚ[Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]°¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª¸®´Ï ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±× ÀÔÀÇ ±â¿îÀ¸·Î ±×¸¦ Á×À̽ðí[ÇÑ±Û KJV: ¼Ò¸êÇϽðí] °­¸²ÇÏ¿© ³ªÅ¸³ª½ÉÀ¸·Î ÆóÇϽø®¶ó [ÇÑ±Û KJV: Á¦°ÅÇϽø®¶ó] (»ìÈÄ 2:8)

XI. THE VICTORY OF GOD’S PEOPLE OVER THE ANTICHRIST (DAN. 12:1-3) Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ½Â¸® (´Ü 12:1-3)

A. The angel encouraged Daniel, after telling him of the Antichrist’s invasion of Israel, by assuring him that Michael the archangel will rise up to help Israel, and that Jesus will raise the martyrs. õ»ç´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ À̽º¶ó¿¤À» ħ·«ÇÒ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇØ ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇØÁØ ÀÌÈÄ, õ»çÀåÀÎ ¹Ì°¡¿¤ÀÌ À̽º¶ó¿¤À» µ½±â À§ÇØ ÀϾ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ¼ø±³ÀÚµéÀ» ºÎÈ°½ÃÅ°½Ç °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÏ¸ç ±×¸¦ °Ý·ÁÇß´Ù.

1 At that time Michael shall stand up, the great prince who stands watch over the sons of your people  [Israel]; and there shall be a time of trouble [Great Tribulation], such as never was since there was a nation…at that time your people shall be delivered…2 And many of those who sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake [resurrection], some to everlasting life, some to shame and everlasting contempt. 3 Those who are wise shall shine like the brightness of the firmament, and those who turn many to righteousness like the stars forever and ever. (Dan. 12:1-3)  1 ±× ¶§¿¡ ³× ¹ÎÁ· [À̽º¶ó¿¤]À» È£À§ÇÏ´Â Å« ±ºÁÖ ¹Ì°¡¿¤ÀÌ ÀϾ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¶Ç È¯³­ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï [´ëȯ³­] ÀÌ´Â °³±¹ ÀÌ·¡·Î ±× ¶§±îÁö ¾ø´ø ȯ³­ÀÏ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ±× ¶§¿¡ ³× ¹é¼º Áß Ã¥¿¡ ±â·ÏµÈ ¸ðµç ÀÚ°¡ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó 2 ¶¥ÀÇ Æ¼²ø °¡¿îµ¥¿¡¼­ ÀÚ´Â ÀÚ Áß¿¡¼­ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±ú¾î³ª [ºÎÈ°] ¿µ»ýÀ» ¹Þ´Â ÀÚµµ ÀÖ°Ú°í ¼öÄ¡¸¦ ´çÇÏ¿©¼­ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ºÎ²ô·¯¿òÀ» ´çÇÒ ÀÚµµ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ̸ç 3 ÁöÇý ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ´Â ±ÃâÀÇ ºû°ú °°ÀÌ ºû³¯ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷À» ¿ÇÀº µ¥·Î µ¹¾Æ¿À°Ô ÇÑ ÀÚ´Â º°°ú °°ÀÌ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ºû³ª¸®¶ó (´Ü 12:1-3)

B. The deliverance will come from Messiah who was killed (9:26) and raised from the dead and to sit at the right hand of the Father, the Ancient of Days (7:13). The enthroned Messiah will rescue Israel (12:1) and resurrect the dead saints who are His dearly beloved (12:2). Many saints will be martyred in the end-times (11:33-35) but they are only sleep until Jesus awakens them (12:2). In Daniel’s first vision, he saw the Son of Man ruling with His saints (7:13-14, 27).  ÀÌ ±¸¿øÀº ¸Þ½Ã¾Æ·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿Ã °ÍÀε¥, ÀÌ ºÐÀº Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇϼÌÀ¸¸ç (9:26), Á×Àº ÀÚµé °¡¿îµ¥ ÀϾ¼Å¼­ ¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ Ç×»ó °è½Å ÀÌ (7:13)ÀÎ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¿ìÆí¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸½Å ºÐÀÌ´Ù. º¸Á¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸½Å ¸Þ½Ã¾Æ´Â À̽º¶ó¿¤À» ±¸¿øÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ̸ç (12:1), ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ¾Æ³¢¸ç »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÀÚÀÎ Á×Àº ¼ºµµµéÀ» ºÎÈ°½ÃÅ°½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù (12:2). ¸¹Àº ¼ºµµµéÀº ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ¼ø±³ÇÏ°Ô µÇÁö¸¸ (11:33-35), ±×µéÀº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ±ú¿ì½Ç ¶§±îÁö ÀÚ´Â °ÍÀÏ »ÓÀÌ´Ù (12:2). ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ Ã¹Â° ȯ»ó¿¡¼­ ±×´Â ÀÎÀÚ°¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¼ºµµµé°ú ÇÔ²² ´Ù½º¸®°í °è½Ã´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù (7:13-14, 27).

16 For the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of an archangel, and with the trumpet of God. And the dead in Christ will rise first. 17Then we who are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And thus we shall always be with the Lord. (1 Thes. 4:16-17)  16 ÁÖ²²¼­ È£·É°ú õ»çÀåÀÇ ¼Ò¸®¿Í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ªÆÈ ¼Ò¸®·Î Ä£È÷ Çϴ÷κÎÅÍ °­¸²ÇϽø®´Ï ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸ÕÀú ÀϾ°í 17 ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ¿ì¸® »ì¾Æ ³²Àº Àڵ鵵 ±×µé°ú ÇÔ²² ±¸¸§ ¼ÓÀ¸·Î ²ø¾î ¿Ã·Á °øÁß¿¡¼­ ÁÖ¸¦ ¿µÁ¢ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽø®´Ï ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®°¡ Ç×»ó ÁÖ¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó (»ìÀü 4:16-17)

13 One like the Son of Man, coming with the clouds... 14To Him was given dominion…and a kingdom…27Then the kingdom…shall be given to…the saints of the Most High (Dan. 7:27) 13 ³»°¡ ¶Ç ¹ã ȯ»ó Áß¿¡ º¸´Ï ÀÎÀÚ °°Àº ÀÌ°¡ ÇÏ´Ã ±¸¸§À» Ÿ°í ¿Í¼­ … 14 ±×¿¡°Ô ±Ç¼¼¿Í ¿µ±¤°ú ³ª¶ó¸¦ ÁÖ°í … 27 ³ª¶ó¿Í ±Ç¼¼¿Í ¿Â õÇÏ ³ª¶óµéÀÇ À§¼¼°¡ Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÌÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ºÙÀÎ ¹Ù µÇ¸®´Ï… (´Ü 7:13-27)

C. The wise (11:33) and those who turn people to righteousness (Mt. 5-7) shall shine like the stars forever (12:3). Jesus spoke specifically of this end-time promise (Mt. 13:43).  ÁöÇý·Î¿î ÀÚµé(11:33)°ú, ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ÀǷοòÀ¸·Î µ¹ÀÌŲ ÀÚµé (¸¶ 5-7 Àå)Àº º°°ú °°ÀÌ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ºû³¯ °ÍÀÌ´Ù(12:3). ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ÀÌ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ÀÇ ¾à¼Ó¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¸íÈ®ÇÏ°Ô ¸»¾¸Çϼ̴٠(¸¶ 13:43). 

43 Then the righteous will shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. (Mt 13:43) 43 ±× ¶§¿¡ ÀÇÀεéÀº Àڱ⠾ƹöÁö ³ª¶ó¿¡¼­ ÇØ¿Í °°ÀÌ ºû³ª¸®¶ó ±Í ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ´Â µéÀ¸¶ó (¸¶ 13:43)


ÀÌÀü±Û : ´Ü10
´ÙÀ½±Û : ´Ü12